kingdom_n second_o 2_o all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n reward_v and_o christ_n will_v make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v do_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v so_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v remember_v report_v and_o reward_v therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a christian_a that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o his_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v report_v how_o many_o painful_a journey_n they_o have_v take_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o many_o hour_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o prayer_n how_o many_o tear_n they_o have_v weep_v for_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v entertain_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a what_o a_o great_a enticement_n this_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o think_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v matth._n 26._o 15._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o have_v pour_v the_o ointment_n on_o he_o that_o this_o which_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o she_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o simile_n but_o what_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v stand_v out_o and_o make_v a_o report_n of_o all_o our_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v do_v therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v ay_o but_o have_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sin_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o great_a sin_n too_o object_n even_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n sol._n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o pardon_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n and_o neck_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o good_a deed_n only_o shall_v be_v remember_v as_o isaiah_n 33._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v so_o jeremie_n 31._o 33_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forget_v only_o their_o virtue_n shall_v be_v remember_v exodus_fw-la 34._o simile_n moses_n put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n have_v hang_v a_o veil_n over_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v even_o his_o holiness_n and_o sanctify_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v nor_o behold_v they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o pardon_v remit_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n three_o 3_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_a work_n of_o mercy_n but_o all_o other_o good_a work_n shall_v have_v a_o reward_n as_o malach._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v then_o speak_v they_o that_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o they_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o so_o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o say_v our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o we_o see_v all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v but_o why_o do_v christ_n mention_v only_o work_v of_o mercy_n quest_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o first_o sol._n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o work_n we_o do_v mercy_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o pray_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o and_o though_o i_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n that_o it_o be_v burn_v 1_o and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o isaiah_n 1._o 14._o say_v god_n my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o bear_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v compassion_n to_o their_o brethren_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 15._o verse_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n expostulate_v with_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o isaiah_n 58._o 3._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o seeft_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o punish_v ourselves_o and_o thou_o regard_v be_v not_o &_o c_o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n be_v let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n verse_n 6_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o to_o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v unto_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o our_o work_n without_o we_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o brethren_n second_o 2_o because_o as_o it_o be_v hos_n 6._o 6._o the_o lord_n desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v when_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o then_o god_n will_v have_v both_o but_o if_o they_o can_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o own_o part_n than_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v lose_v he_o so_o the_o command_n be_v heb._n 13._o 16._o comfort_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v such_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o abate_v of_o his_o own_o service_n rather_o than_o man_n shall_v want_v of_o his_o comfort_n as_o matth._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n hence_o we_o see_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n yet_o for_o man_n good_a he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o stay_v for_o his_o own_o service_n philosopher_n say_v simile_n that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v far_a remove_v be_v the_o hot_a and_o most_o vehement_a so_o it_o be_v in_o love_n that_o love_n which_o be_v further_a remove_v from_o god_n be_v the_o hot_a and_o the_o most_o vehement_a love_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o love_n god_n in_o himself_o o_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o his_o poor_a distress_a member_n to_o love_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o hot_a
god_n so_o we_o shall_v return_v all_o to_o he_o again_o by_o public_a thankfulness_n for_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v because_o he_o make_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v go_v back_o again_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o return_v thanks_n to_o he_o three_o 3_o see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o work_n without_o great_a consideration_n of_o they_o as_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n if_o a_o workman_n make_v a_o excellent_a work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n simile_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o workman_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o slight_a it_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o so_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v hang_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o this_o world_n with_o many_o goodly_a work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o never_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o god_n complain_v psal_n 28._o 5._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v break_v they_o down_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v all_o how_o he_o make_v they_o by_o no_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o word_n as_o psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o vocal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 33._o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v so_o psal_n 148._o 5._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v solomon_n when_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n have_v thousand_o of_o workman_n to_o do_v it_o but_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n make_v it_o with_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o let_v he_o but_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n and_o a_o sea_n and_o sky_n and_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n 1_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n say_v well_o matthew_n 8._o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a so_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o he_o say_v to_o sickness_n depart_v it_o shall_v depart_v if_o to_o health_n come_v it_o shall_v come_v look_v what_o god_n speak_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n with_o a_o word_n we_o may_v wonder_v at_o our_o untowardness_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n save_o man_n but_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v ten_o word_n in_o his_o law_n nay_o many_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o what_o ado_n be_v there_o a_o almighty_a power_n must_v join_v with_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o our_o untowardness_n that_o the_o creature_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sinful_a man_n can_v submit_v to_o a_o thousand_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n the_o four_o point_n be_v of_o what_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o and_o that_o be_v of_o nothing_o hebrew_n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v philosopher_n say_v of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v he_o make_v it_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n power_n in_o nature_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o artificer_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o as_o a_o smith_n can_v work_v without_o iron_n and_o a_o mason_n must_v have_v stone_n and_o a_o carpenter_n must_v have_v timber_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o that_o see_v god_n do_v make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o create_v faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o to_o work_v repentance_n where_o there_o be_v none_o so_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n something_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a when_o we_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o worldly_a estate_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o of_o nothing_o and_o to_o make_v we_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o faith_n hanna_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n kill_v &_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a bring_v low_a and_o exali_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n three_o 3_o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o so_o let_v we_o know_v the_o world_n will_v dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o again_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o for_o natural_o all_o thing_n dissolve_v into_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o as_o a_o man_n make_v of_o dust_n so_o natural_o turn_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n again_o so_o ice_n be_v make_v of_o water_n it_o turn_v to_o water_n again_o and_o snow_n be_v make_v of_o rain_n it_o dissolve_v to_o it_o again_o simile_n so_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o therefore_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o every_o hour_n continuance_n of_o this_o world_n which_o heb._n 1._o 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o word_n four_o see_v he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o beginning_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o swell_v with_o greatness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o of_o their_o nobility_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o meanness_n of_o our_o beginning_n we_o come_v of_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o how_o great_a soever_o we_o be_v abraham_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v but_o dust_n this_o do_v humble_v he_o and_o be_v know_v the_o dust_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o which_o shall_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o that_o all_o our_o greatness_n come_v of_o nothing_o the_o five_o point_n be_v world_n â—_o what_o estate_n god_n make_v this_o world_n in_o in_o exceed_o good_a estate_n genesis_n 1._o 25._o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o good_a or_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n simile_n if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o stop_v in_o the_o little_a wheel_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v first_o a_o stop_n in_o the_o great_a wheel_n for_o the_o little_a one_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o great_a wheel_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o little_a wheel_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o a_o fail_n in_o we_o for_o man_n be_v as_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o order_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o also_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v not_o good_a or_o have_v defect_n in_o they_o we_o may_v
thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o thus_o much_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v tell_v jonas_n that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o creature_n a_o great_a tempest_n cause_v the_o sea_n to_o rage_n they_o think_v there_o be_v somewhat_o amiss_o among_o they_o therefore_o they_o cast_v lot_n to_o see_v for_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v 1_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o use_n that_o see_v god_n make_v all_o good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n second_o 2._o see_v god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n good_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o abuse_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o evil_a end_n for_o god_n make_v apparel_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o warm_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o to_o pride_n he_o make_v our_o meat_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v it_o not_o to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o candle_n to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o simile_n and_o shall_v therewith_o go_v and_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n this_o be_v not_o the_o master_n sin_n but_o the_o servant_n he_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o for_o his_o master_n give_v he_o a_o candle_n to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o and_o not_o to_o set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n so_o 〈◊〉_d we_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o wrong_v end_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o three_o see_v god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n good_a we_o shall_v wish_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o former_a state_n 3_o which_o see_v we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o our_o former_a estate_n and_o goodness_n again_o and_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n as_o preach_v prayer_n read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v deface_v simile_n the_o eye_n pluck_v out_o or_o the_o face_n deform_v or_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o picture_n have_v life_n and_o reason_n whether_o will_v it_o go_v to_o be_v renew_v but_o to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o see_v sin_n have_v deface_v we_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o be_v renew_v but_o to_o he_o that_o make_v we_o as_o david_n make_v his_o request_n psal_n 119._o 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o feel_v any_o defect_n or_o want_n in_o ourselves_o go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o restore_v we_o again_o so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v reduce_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n yet_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o restore_v ourselves_o again_o six_o in_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o in_o six_o hour_n but_o he_o be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v it_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o in_o six_o day_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v in_o six_o thousand_o year_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o all_o this_o time_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o time_n although_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v for_o our_o friend_n yet_o we_o will_v say_v i_o pray_v you_o give_v i_o time_n i_o must_v have_v time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o solomon_n be_v thirteen_o year_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v forty_o year_n but_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n man_n must_v have_v time_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o we_o see_v moses_n be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o joshua_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o place_v of_o they_o and_o daniel_n must_v have_v time_n to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n 16._o but_o god_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o time_n he_o be_v able_a at_o a_o instant_n to_o help_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o time_n matth._n 19_o 20._o the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n do_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n and_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o luk._n 5._o 13._o he_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o leper_n and_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o mat._n 8._o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v at_o the_o sea_n in_o great_a distress_n when_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o sink_v and_o drown_v christ_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a such_o a_o change_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v still_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n upon_o our_o person_n or_o in_o our_o estate_n he_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a calm_a in_o a_o moment_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v god_n power_n to_o any_o time_n he_o can_v do_v great_a matter_n in_o a_o short_a time_n god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o in_o six_o day_n but_o he_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n in_o redeem_v of_o we_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o by_o thy_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n when_o i_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v create_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o neither_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n can_v move_v we_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o esai_n 5._o 4._o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o can_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o we_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o you_o i_o have_v create_v you_o and_o make_v you_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o when_o you_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n i_o have_v redeem_v you_o i_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n to_o shed_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o die_v for_o you_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o you_o we_o read_v gen._n 30._o 16._o leah_n say_v unto_o jacob_n come_v in_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v buy_v thou_o and_o have_v pay_v for_o thou_o with_o my_o son_n mandrake_n such_o a_o claim_n and_o challenge_v the_o lord_n may_v lay_v to_o we_o come_v unto_o i_o live_v and_o abide_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v buy_v you_o and_o pay_v for_o you_o i_o have_v not_o only_o buy_v you_o with_o mandrake_n but_o i_o have_v buy_v you_o with_o i_o own_o blood_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o six_o day_n in_o make_v the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n in_o redeem_v of_o it_o hence_o this_o question_n but_o why_o be_v the_o lord_n six_o day_n in_o make_v of_o this_o world_n quest_n he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o six_o hour_n i_o answer_v sol._n it_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o man_n labour_n that_o see_v god_n do_v labour_v six_o day_n together_o before_o he_o rest_v and_o then_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v six_o day_n 1_o and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o leviticus_n 23._o 3._o six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n again_o he_o be_v six_o day_n to_o show_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n labour_n that_o god_n bring_v not_o thing_n together_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o fill_v a_o bottle_n or_o vessel_n 2_o first_o he_o fill_v it_o to_o the_o quartern_a and_o then_o to_o the_o half_a and_o then_o unto_o the_o top_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a at_o a_o instant_n simile_n but_o in_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v six_o day_n in_o
lord_n reign_v sure_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o not_o move_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n in_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n reign_v let_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o christ_n servant_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v take_v a_o pin_n from_o their_o sleeve_n nor_o a_o leaf_n from_o a_o tree_n nor_o touch_v a_o pig_n in_o thy_o yard_n without_o christ_n permit_v he_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o egypt_n so_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o resist_v he_o for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n so_o powerful_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o resist_v he_o psal_n 110._o 2._o it_o be_v write_v be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o strive_v against_o he_o lest_o we_o be_v overmatch_v we_o read_v 2_o king_n 10._o 3._o jehu_n say_v to_o the_o samaritan_n consider_v therefore_o which_o of_o your_o master_n son_n be_v best_a and_o most_o fit_a and_o meet_v set_v he_o on_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o fight_v for_o your_o master_n house_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a and_o say_v behold_v two_o king_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v so_o we_o may_v say_v two_o king_n can_v not_o stand_v against_o he_o nay_o all_o the_o power_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v content_v that_o christ_n dispose_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sickness_n or_o health_n death_n or_o life_n prosperity_n or_o adversity_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o david_n psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o say_v nothing_o because_o thou_o do_v it_o so_o eli_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o as_o it_o please_v he_o best_o or_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n we_o find_v matth._n 21._o when_o christ_n send_v for_o the_o ass_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o ask_v you_o what_o you_o do_v with_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v let_v he_o go_v so_o if_o the_o lord_n need_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o honour_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o go_v it_o be_v his_o own_o no_o body_n must_v check_v or_o grudge_v against_o he_o none_o must_v control_v he_o four_o 4._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o show_v that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n stand_v under_o a_o great_a government_n and_o power_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v no_o injury_n or_o wrong_n to_o any_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n so_o great_a but_o he_o stand_v under_o a_o great_a power_n so_o col._n 4._o 1._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o you_o master_n do_v to_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v you_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n and_o job_n say_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o and_o so_o because_o god_n judgement_n be_v fearful_a to_o i_o and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v second_o lord_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n indeed_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n till_o we_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o say_v as_o thomas_n say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n origen_n have_v a_o pretty_a say_n what_o be_o i_o the_o better_o say_v he_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n possess_v the_o city_n or_o the_o country_n unless_o he_o possess_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n and_o set_v up_o his_o law_n and_o subdue_v my_o flesh_n so_o we_o may_v say_v what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a to_o know_v christ_n have_v subdue_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o subdue_v my_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o his_o law_n therein_o and_o subdue_v my_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o general_a he_o be_v our_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o particular_a he_o be_v my_o lord_n now_o four_o way_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n 2._o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n church_n 3._o by_o right_a of_o donation_n or_o free_a gift_n 4._o by_o voluntary_a service_n first_o creation_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100_o 3._o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v make_v we_o we_o must_v do_v he_o service_n if_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o we_o may_v have_v serve_v ourselves_o but_o see_v christ_n make_v we_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n second_o redemption_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n so_o zacharie_n in_o his_o song_n luk._n 1._o 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n therefore_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n and_o as_o one_o say_v he_o have_v not_o only_o buy_v we_o with_o his_o money_n but_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n three_o gift_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o free_a gift_n because_o we_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o he_o as_o psal_n 2._o 8._o say_v god_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n four_o service_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n by_o voluntary_a service_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v acts._n 9_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o service_n that_o christ_n require_v so_o be_v other_o convert_v at_o least_o in_o resolution_n and_o desire_n the_o use_n be_v three_o first_o 1_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o servant_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o samaritan_n say_v to_o jehu_n king_n 10._o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n so_o we_o shall_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v thy_o servant_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o of_o nothing_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v therefore_o do_v whatsoever_o thou_o command_v we_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o a_o high_a sin_n when_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o christ_n to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o no_o obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o in_o uncleanness_n profaneness_n and_o in_o know_a sin_n still_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n let_v we_o live_v in_o obedience_n second_o simile_n see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v we_o see_v that_o servant_n will_v be_v with_o their_o master_n where_o he_o be_v thither_o will_v they_o flock_v even_o so_o where_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n thither_o we_o must_v flock_v joh._n 21._o 7._o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v a_o fish_n come_v swim_v over_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o hear_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o leave_v all_o so_o when_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o house_n of_o preach_v we_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o go_v thither_o mark_n 1._o 33._o when_o christ_n be_v in_o peter_n house_n all_o the_o city_n flock_v and_o throng_v about_o the_o door_n simile_n because_o christ_n presence_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poorefisher_n man_n cabin_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o know_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v we_o must_v flock_v and_o throng_v thither_o whatsoever_o the_o place_n and_o howsoever_o mean_v it_o be_v three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n know_v that_o we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o he_o as_o servant_n must_v give_v up_o they_o to_o their_o master_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o
of_o god_n remembrance_n no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n neither_o can_v any_o against_o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o man_n conscience_n but_o by_o his_o own_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v the_o writing_n of_o but_o himself_o and_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n go_v he_o always_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o therefore_o against_o this_o book_n no_o man_n live_a can_v take_v exception_n these_o be_v the_o two_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o every_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v and_o lay_v open_a at_o that_o day_n howsoever_o we_o may_v forget_v they_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v they_o howsoever_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o now_o and_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o one_o day_n this_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v they_o open_v before_o all_o man_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 50._o 21._o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o psal_n 90._o 6._o the_o prophet_n complain_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n so_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n the_o lord_n will_v declare_v all_o our_o sin_n again_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o his_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o every_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v here_o in_o this_o world_n simile_n a_o man_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o seal_a book_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v offend_v many_o way_n yet_o the_o consscience_n never_o accuse_v but_o when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v than_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o how_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o against_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v draw_v such_o a_o bill_n against_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v simile_n as_o the_o leper_n say_v in_o the_o 2_o king_n 7._o o_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o do_v thus_o so_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o say_v i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o swear_v to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v to_o slander_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v thus_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o we_o see_v what_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n it_o be_v when_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n touch_v a_o man_n conscience_n but_o for_o one_o sin_n as_o mat._n 27._o 3._o when_o judas_n have_v betray_v his_o master_n simile_n and_o his_o conscience_n touch_v he_o for_o it_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o into_o lerable_a for_o one_o sin_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a before_o god_n simile_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o fearful_a when_o judas_n do_v read_v but_o one_o page_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n what_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o particular_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v from_o the_o first_o day_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a when_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n only_o but_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n from_o end_n to_o end_n how_o intolerable_a and_o unsupportable_a will_v it_o be_v some_o use_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o come_v on_o the_o score_n they_o can_v abide_v it_o but_o of_o all_o score_n take_v heed_n thou_o come_v not_o on_o god_n score_n simile_n and_o on_o the_o score_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n therefore_o keep_v a_o even_a reckon_n with_o god_n that_o so_o thy_o conscience_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v convict_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o second_o by_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n three_o 3_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v convict_v which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a convict_v such_o as_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n these_o shall_v not_o be_v convict_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o discharge_n of_o all_o from_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n as_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v repent_v of_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o as_o rom._n 8._o 33._o say_v saint_n paul_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v â—is_fw-la god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o revel_v 7._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a white_a robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v not_o white_a by_o nature_n no_o nor_o do_v they_o not_o keep_v they_o white_a the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v for_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o the_o best_a may_v pray_v with_o david_n psalm_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n there_o shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v so_o job_n 9_o 3._o say_v he_o if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v white_a by_o nature_n no_o nor_o the_o best_a man_n can_v keep_v themselves_o white_a but_o their_o garment_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o have_v sin_n as_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conscience_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 9_o 24._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o have_v pay_v a_o debt_n simile_n he_o get_v the_o bond_n and_o bill_n and_o seal_v they_o up_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v see_v they_o so_o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o have_v seal_v up_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n his_o sin_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o this_o same_o great_a seal_n that_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o power_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n four_o conviction_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o conviction_n and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v even_o all_o the_o wicked_a gallant_n brave_a man_n and_o captain_n they_o shall_v stand_v as_o dead_a man_n before_o christ_n when_o these_o two_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n lay_v before_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v cry_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o ever_o they_o offend_v matth._n 23._o 39_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o henceforth_o till_o that_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a o_o these_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n but_o we_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o that_o we_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n this_o be_v he_o which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o derision_n and_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o reproach_n we_o fool_v think_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o portion_n among_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o how_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v shall_v the_o
ambrose_n whilst_o they_o bite_v at_o the_o bait_n of_o some_o please_a notion_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n catch_v with_o the_o spirit_n hook_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o thereupon_o a_o excellent_a text-man_n well_o read_v in_o writer_n that_o be_v of_o note_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v he_o a_o well-furnished_a and_o able_a divine_a his_o judgement_n be_v clear_a and_o his_o conscience_n tender_a and_o which_o help_v he_o most_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o holy_a and_o gracious_a heart_n which_o raise_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o aim_n above_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n in_o his_o converse_v he_o be_v modest_a fruitful_a wise_a and_o win_v in_o his_o expression_n witty_a and_o graceful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o fresh_a and_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o he_o until_o this_o day_n towards_o his_o end_n she_o grow_v more_o spiritual_a set_v light_n by_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o only_o wait_v as_o his_o expression_n be_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n at_o length_n his_o work_n be_v finish_v breathe_v out_o his_o life_n 20._o with_o that_o wish_n of_o the_o spouse_n yea_o come_v lord_n jesus_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v of_o the_o man._n now_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o learned_a reader_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v though_o to_o a_o people_n high-raisd_a in_o knowledge_n and_o more_o refine_a than_o ordinary_a by_o his_o teach_n yet_o to_o the_o people_n not_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o view_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o though_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o peopâ—â—â—_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o popular_a but_o if_o my_o love_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o work_n deceive_v i_o not_o they_o will_v have_v the_o best_a reader_n either_o more_o learned_a or_o more_o holy_a or_o both_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o more_o favourable_a acceptation_n of_o this_o work_n that_o these_o sermon_n be_v take_v by_o one_o of_o his_o parish_n a_o man_n though_o pious_a and_o of_o good_a part_n yet_o not_o skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o many_o apt_a and_o acute_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o this_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v to_o beautify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o point_n he_o deliver_v be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o lose_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n to_o take_v up_o but_o howsoever_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v yet_o here_o you_o have_v the_o corpse_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o not_o without_o some_o life_n and_o vigour_n wherein_o this_o be_v peculiar_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o handle_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v fit_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o ground_v his_o exposition_n of_o every_o article_n upon_o now_o for_o the_o argument_n itself_o the_o creed_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o premise_v something_o because_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o not_o gather_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o creed_n be_v of_o middle_a authority_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o only_o for_o consanguintty_a with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n concern_v our_o supernatural_a condition_n here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o scripture_n as_o spirit_n in_o the_o artery_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o here_o for_o easy_a carriage_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o so_o many_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o ready_a use_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a bible_n or_o testament_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o rank_n as_o suit_v for_o all_o condition_n may_v bear_v about_o with_o they_o every_o where_o without_o any_o trouble_n in_o every_o article_n there_o be_v both_o a_o shallow_a and_o a_o depth_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o growth_n in_o regard_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o have_v be_v alike_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o have_v and_o will_v be_v a_o proficiency_n in_o regard_n of_o conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n the_o necessity_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o unsound_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n will_v continual_o enforce_v diligence_n and_o care_n in_o the_o further_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o direction_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o creed_n 1_o or_o belief_n from_o the_o act_n exercise_v about_o it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o that_o doctrine_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o by_o mingle_v it_o with_o our_o faith_n we_o make_v it_o our_o belief_n therefore_o both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o word_n belief_n second_o from_o the_o execution_n in_o creation_n and_o incarnation_n we_o must_v arise_v to_o god_n decree_n nothing_o do_v in_o time_n which_o be_v not_o decree_v before_o all_o time_n 18._o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v arise_v from_o one_o principal_a benefit_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o accompany_v it_o as_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n follow_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o article_n be_v naked_o propound_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o privilege_n so_o to_o god_n create_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v join_v his_o providence_n in_o uphold_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o both_o four_o in_o the_o consequent_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o thâ—â—_n go_v before_o by_o way_n of_o cause_n or_o preparation_n 4_o as_o in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n his_o precede_a agony_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o those_o suffering_n 5_o etc._n etc._n five_o though_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v than_o that_o it_o be_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n though_o when_o any_o circumstance_n be_v reveal_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n this_o preparation_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o present_a and_o a_o express_a faith_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n break_v all_o 6_o because_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o deny_v one_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o objectum_fw-la deny_v all_o for_o both_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v copulative_n the_o single_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n it_o contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o particular_a and_o daily_a use_n we_o must_v knowâ—_n first_o that_o every_o article_n require_v a_o particular_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n believe_v but_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o article_n believe_v or_o else_o the_o dev_n â—â—_o may_v say_v the_o creed_n for_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o it_o inrage_v he_o the_o more_o our_o adversary_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o particular_a faith_n and_o think_v we_o coin_n a_o thirteen_o article_n when_o we_o enforce_v particular_a assurance_n because_o say_v they_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o
we_o believe_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o experience_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o we_o make_v it_o a_o thirteen_o article_n their_o fourteen_o apostle_n add_v to_o these_o twelve_o many_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n quarti_fw-la which_o he_o enforce_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o twelve_o neither_o have_v he_o only_o enter_v upon_o christ_n prerogative_n in_o mint_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o likewise_o they_o have_v usurp_v over_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o add_v roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n a_o bold_a imposture_n but_o for_o special_a faith_n the_o main_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o open_v general_a truth_n to_o reveal_v our_o particular_a interest_n in_o those_o truth_n and_o to_o breed_v special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o make_v they_o our_o own_o 12._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o every_o particular_a christian_a for_o as_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v truth_n above_o nature_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v be_v a_o grace_n above_o nature_n and_o create_v as_o a_o supernatural_a eye_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v supernatural_a truth_n second_o 2_o where_o sacred_a truth_n be_v true_o apprehend_v there_o the_o spirit_n work_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n believe_v every_o article_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n breed_v a_o impression_n of_o dependence_n reverence_n and_o comfort_n the_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o crucify_a knowledge_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n rise_v be_v a_o raise_v knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o abase_v knowledge_n because_o faith_n see_v itself_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o both_o state_n we_o can_v true_o believe_v what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v something_o in_o we_o three_o 3_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o give_v of_o due_a honour_n to_o every_o person_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o work_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o all_o come_v from_o the_o father_n all_o be_v exact_o perform_v by_o the_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o the_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n into_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o seal_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n believe_v as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 4_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n and_o covenant_n of_o agreement_n with_o we_o his_o poor_a creature_n the_o article_n of_o which_o agreement_n be_v here_o comprise_v god_n for_o his_o part_n undertake_v to_o convey_v all_o that_o concern_v our_o happiness_n upon_o our_o receive_n of_o they_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o recite_v these_o article_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n make_v good_a this_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o which_o peter_n speak_v of_o whereby_o be_v demand_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a answer_n to_o every_o article_n i_o believe_v i_o not_o only_o understand_v and_o conceive_v it_o but_o assent_n unto_o it_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o true_a and_o consent_n to_o it_o in_o my_o will_n as_o good_a and_o build_v my_o comfort_n upon_o it_o as_o good_a too_o i_o this_o act_n of_o belief_n carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o it_o five_o 5_o though_o it_o be_v we_o that_o answer_n yet_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o answer_v be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o answer_n be_v we_o but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v god_n whereby_o we_o answer_v who_o perform_v both_o his_o part_n and_o we_o too_o in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n to_o believe_v than_o the_o common_a sort_n think_v it_o for_o this_o answer_n of_o faith_n to_o these_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o be_v it_o powerful_a to_o answer_v all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n all_o seducement_n of_o the_o world_n all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o set_v the_o soul_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n above_o all_o six_o 6_o these_o article_n be_v a_o touchstone_n at_o hand_n to_o try_v all_o opinion_n by_o for_o crooked_a thing_n be_v discernd_v by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n what_o direct_o or_o by_o immediate_a and_o near_a consequence_n oppose_v these_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o one_o monster_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o bread_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v at_o once_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o here_o upon_o earth_n how_o can_v all_o these_o article_n be_v true_a again_o 7_o seventhly_a these_o ground_n of_o faith_n have_v likewise_o a_o special_a influence_n in_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o christian_a duty_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v but_o the_o infusion_n of_o holy_a truth_n augustine_n say_v well_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la vivitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la bene_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la man_n of_o a_o ill_a belief_n can_v be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n method_n be_v to_o build_v their_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a duty_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o faith_n yield_v a_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n so_o a_o conscience_n be_v the_o vessel_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n else_o a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n will_v follow_v if_o there_o be_v a_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o preparednesse_n to_o believe_v any_o lie_n and_o that_o by_o goâ—_n just_a judgement_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o eight_o 8_o as_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n yield_v strength_n to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n so_o they_o be_v so_o many_o spring_n and_o well_n of_o consolation_n for_o god_n people_n to_o draw-from_a whereupon_o that_o good_a prince_n george_n anhalt_n who_o luther_n time_n become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n intend_v to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n prince_n john_n raise_v his_o comfort_n from_o the_o last_o three_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o as_o they_o have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o former_a article_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v any_o droop_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a agony_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o suck_v comfort_n from_o these_o benefit_n but_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v something_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o thus_o good_a reader_n i_o commend_v this_o work_n unto_o thou_o and_o both_o it_o and_o thou_o to_o god_n blessing_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n r._n sibbs_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n sermon_n i._n rome_n 3._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v sojourn_v long_o enough_o in_o horeb_n be_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n command_v to_o remove_v thence_o and_o go_v further_o off_o deut._n 6._o so_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o may_v say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n go_v through_o divers_a necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n must_v now_o go_v on_o further_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o large_a and_o great_a field_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o exceed_a comfort_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v helpâ—_n on_o by_o your_o prayer_n as_o my_o weakness_n and_o inhabilitie_n be_v unfit_a for_o so_o great_a
a_o task_n heretofore_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o under_o two_o condition_n only_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o two_o condition_n be_v the_o low_a rate_n he_o have_v set_v life_n at_o have_v therefore_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n our_o course_n now_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o repentance_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o although_o we_o shall_v weep_v our_o eye_n out_o unless_o we_o have_v faith_n some_o think_v that_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n only_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o first_o though_o repentance_n may_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o ache_n and_o prick_v of_o a_o sore_a may_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n so_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n there_o to_o show_v our_o wound_n but_o if_o we_o stay_v there_o and_o apply_v not_o the_o remedy_n we_o have_v no_o help_n for_o it_o be_v not_o repentance_n that_o do_v save_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o coloss_n 1._o 14._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n zechar._n 12._o 10._o promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v open_v unto_o they_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o beside_o a_o fountain_n of_o our_o tear_n for_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n not_o repentance_n only_o but_o there_o withal_o faith_n also_o second_o because_o it_o be_v say_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o therefore_o repentance_n without_o faith_n suffice_v not_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n nothing_o content_v a_o christian_a but_o christ_n only_o in_o which_o case_n the_o apostle_n fling_v away_o all_o account_v all_o but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n also_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o when_o a_o rebel_n fly_v into_o another_o land_n where_o he_o be_v take_v and_o send_v home_o in_o a_o ship_n simile_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ship_n which_o bring_v he_o home_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mean_n beside_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o pardon_n so_o when_o we_o rebel_v against_o god_n by_o sin_v we_o run_v away_o from_o he_o repentance_n be_v the_o ship_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v we_o which_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o our_o repentance_n be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o perfect_a thing_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v every_o unperfect_a thing_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o something_o that_o be_v perfect_a so_o our_o repentance_n be_v unperfect_a must_v be_v ground_v on_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v simile_n as_o a_o bird_n which_o have_v two_o wing_n to_o fly_v with_o take_v away_o one_o of_o they_o well_o may_v the_o bird_n flutter_v and_o beat_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o she_o can_v fly_v so_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o christian_a whereof_o take_v away_o one_o and_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 3._o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n 4._o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 6._o the_o extension_n and_o right_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o who_o will_v take_v care_n for_o a_o thing_n till_o he_o know_v the_o use_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o herb_n or_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v good_a the_o next_o question_n be_v but_o to_o what_o use_n serve_v it_o what_o be_v it_o good_a for_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o faith_n this_o question_n may_v arise_v to_o what_o use_n serve_v my_o faith_n for_o when_o man_n know_v the_o use_n of_o it_o this_o make_v they_o seek_v for_o it_o now_o there_o be_v four_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a too_o many_o know_v one_o use_v to_o make_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o but_o to_o other_o use_n 1._o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 3._o to_o live_v by_o it_o 4._o to_o die_v in_o faith_n that_o when_o our_o friend_n and_o the_o world_n leave_v we_o than_o our_o faith_n may_v uphold_v we_o the_o first_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v 1_o that_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v detect_v by_o sin_n faith_n and_o find_v infinite_o guilty_a we_o have_v a_o discharge_n by_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n accuse_v we_o or_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o than_o faith_n that_o acquit_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o in_o god_n sight_n as_o rom._n 3._o 28._o there_o may_v be_v many_o grace_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v justify_v we_o but_o faith_n only_o for_o love_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v patience_n and_o many_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v we_o rom._n 3._o 28._o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o galatian_n 1._o 15._o say_v he_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o justify_v because_o it_o let_v all_o go_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o bring_v christ_n as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o father_n for_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v than_o faith_n run_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o grave_n and_o through_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v christ_n with_o his_o head_n crown_v his_o back_n whip_v his_o side_n wound_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v and_o then_o a_o christian_a be_v bold_a to_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o behold_v here_o be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n he_o have_v answer_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o can_v require_v let_v his_o pain_n be_v my_o ease_n his_o shame_n my_o glory_n and_o his_o death_n my_o life_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n arrest_v for_o a_o great_a debt_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bailiff_n hand_n ready_a to_o be_v carry_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o gaol_n perhaps_o have_v a_o little_a boy_n stand_v by_o who_o straight_o way_n run_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o father_n be_v in_o the_o bailiff_n hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o gaol_n and_o so_o bring_v his_o friend_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a bag_n of_o money_n pour_v it_o down_o and_o so_o discharge_v the_o debt_n that_o the_o man_n go_v free_a even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v arrest_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_o bailiff_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n faith_n be_v like_o
make_v of_o the_o world_n and_o fill_v it_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o day_n in_o furnish_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o grace_n though_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a at_o first_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o time_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o seed_n that_o be_v but_o little_a at_o the_o first_o simile_n and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n for_o a_o stone_n grow_v not_o but_o a_o seed_n albeit_o it_o be_v little_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o will_v grow_v great_a no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n for_o although_o they_o be_v little_a at_o first_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o time_n and_o although_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o do_v much_o more_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o before_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n he_o make_v the_o tree_n to_o bud_n and_o herb_n to_o grow_v where_o nature_n be_v want_v his_o power_n be_v assistant_n psal_n 78._o 19_o say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o of_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n numb_a 20._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v he_o strike_v the_o rock_n twice_o he_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n fail_v yet_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v anything_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v abraham_n believe_v god_n when_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n fail_v rom._n 4._o he_o consider_v not_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n neither_o doubt_a he_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n never_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n or_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o life_n for_o thing_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o much_o more_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n seven_o make_v the_o order_n first_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 1._o and_o therefore_o where_o god_n begin_v his_o work_n first_o there_o a_o christian_a must_v begin_v his_o care_n to_o seek_v for_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o where_o god_n begin_v his_o work_n there_o a_o christian_a must_v begin_v his_o care_n to_o make_v heaven_n sure_a to_o himself_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o may_v the_o better_a look_n for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o corruption_n that_o man_n seek_v for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n first_o and_o never_o seek_v for_o heavenly_a till_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o come_v to_o die_v second_o quest._n in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n before_o he_o make_v man_n he_o be_v the_o last_o some_o man_n may_v say_v sol_fw-mi why_o be_v he_o the_o last_o that_o be_v make_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n 2._o to_o teach_v he_o 3._o to_o further_o he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n first_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o man_n that_o god_n do_v not_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a world_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o man_n use_n and_o delight_n simile_n even_o as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o go_v to_o a_o town_n or_o place_n his_o provision_n go_v before_o all_o be_v furnish_v and_o make_v ready_a before_o he_o come_v which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n so_o god_n have_v make_v all_o for_o man_n use_n and_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o they_o before_o he_o make_v man_n this_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v honour_v man_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o honour_v he_o again_o second_o 2._o to_o teach_v man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o for_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v before_o man_n be_v make_v he_o be_v the_o last_o and_o there_o find_v they_o all_o before_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o man_n make_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v comfortable_a or_o delightful_a to_o we_o god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o not_o ourselves_o three_o 3._o to_o further_a man_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n provide_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n to_o delight_v he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o more_o time_n to_o provide_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o rich_a a_o man_n be_v and_o the_o more_o plentiful_a the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o the_o better_a heart_n and_o encouragement_n he_o may_v take_v to_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o great_a vantage_n he_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o as_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n riches_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o misspend_v they_o neither_o in_o wantonness_n or_o profaneness_n in_o swill_v or_o drink_v and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o time_n for_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o deu._n 10._o 12._o and_o now_o o_o israel_n vii_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o barn_n and_o house_n with_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n so_o when_o god_n have_v fill_v our_o barn_n with_o corn_n and_o have_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o thing_n needful_a than_o the_o lord_n look_v we_o shall_v love_v fear_v and_o serve_v he_o for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o blessing_n we_o shall_v serve_v our_o enemy_n in_o want_n so_o we_o see_v in_o deut._n 28._o 47._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o thou_o in_o hunger_n and_o in_o thirst_n and_o in_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n eight_o benefit_n the_o end_n why_o god_n make_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n good_a and_o man_n benefit_n it_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o mankind_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v most_o bless_v in_o himself_o before_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v bless_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o blessedness_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o draw_v man_n into_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o grieve_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o blessing_n unto_o we_o daily_o serm._n vii_o matth_n 1._o 21._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a simile_n be_v like_o the_o fish_n in_o a_o pond_n that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v water_n in_o it_o so_o long_o they_o tarry_v but_o if_o the_o water_n go_v out_o of_o the_o pond_n than_o the_o fish_n go_v with_o it_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o the_o deity_n remain_v in_o the_o fountain_n so_o long_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o but_o when_o
make_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n in_o mount_n zion_n first_o that_o he_o be_v assign_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o that_o call_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o three_o he_o be_v make_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v designate_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n 2._o a_o declaration_n that_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o to_o the_o work_n with_o gift_n fit_a to_o discharge_v this_o call_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o first_o as_o the_o party_n anoint_v in_o the_o law_n be_v thereby_o appoint_v for_o the_o work_n redemption_n so_o christ_n be_v design_v unto_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o save_v of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v himself_o into_o this_o call_n but_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o so_o heb._n 5._o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o likewise_o christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o business_n and_o appoint_v he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 7._o 28._o yet_o be_o i_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o so_o peter_n let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n 36._o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n now_o what_o may_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o enter_v upon_o so_o needful_a a_o business_n and_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o he_o will_v not_o intrude_v or_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o it_o till_o he_o be_v assign_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n this_o therefore_o must_v teach_v we_o 1_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o intrude_v or_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o business_n or_o upon_o any_o call_n till_o it_o be_v assign_v or_o appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n why_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o approve_v their_o call_n as_o exod._n 3._o 15._o and_o god_n speak_v further_o unto_o moses_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaak_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o so_o david_n confess_v psal_n 18._o 43._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o jer._n 17._o 16._o but_o i_o have_v not_o thrust_v in_o myself_o for_o a_o pastor_n after_o thou_o and_o amos_n 7._o 14._o then_o answer_v amos_n and_o say_v unto_o amaziah_n i_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o prophet_n son_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdsman_n and_o gather_v wild_a fig_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v pprophecy_n unto_o my_o people_n israel_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o attempt_v or_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o business_n or_o calling_n till_o we_o be_v assign_v or_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o it_o we_o read_v luk._n 12._o 14._o when_o the_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v divide_v his_o inheritance_n man_n say_v he_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o divider_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o he_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o every_o matter_n like_o peter_n john_n 21._o 22._o when_o christ_n have_v tell_v he_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v christ_n answer_n be_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o business_n and_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o call_n so_o when_o we_o be_v busy_a about_o other_o man_n calling_n or_o matter_n and_o intrude_v into_o they_o not_o have_v any_o call_n from_o god_n christ_n reproof_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o meddle_v with_o thy_o own_o business_n simile_n and_o call_v a_o river_n as_o long_o as_o it_o keep_v within_o his_o own_o bank_n run_v clear_a but_o if_o it_o swell_v and_o flow_v over_o the_o bank_n it_o gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o soil_n and_o baggage_n so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o bank_n all_o be_v well_o but_o if_o he_o once_o break_v over_o than_o he_o gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corruption_n therefore_o man_n must_v have_v wisdom_n not_o to_o intrude_v or_o meddle_v with_o a_o business_n till_o they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n see_v christ_n will_v not_o take_v a_o needful_a work_n upon_o he_o till_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n appoint_v and_o assign_v unto_o christ_n this_o office_n of_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o psal_n 2._o 12._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v and_o to_o take_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o your_o life_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v before_o verse_n 6._o because_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o king_n upon_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n therefore_o we_o must_v kiss_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n we_o read_v joh._n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n come_v among_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n and_o have_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n than_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v the_o less_o but_o when_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o this_o make_v their_o sin_n the_o great_a so_o if_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o less_o if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o and_o entertain_v he_o but_o if_o we_o know_v he_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o christ_n than_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a when_o peter_n have_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n 37._o straight_a way_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o o_o that_o this_o may_v work_v the_o like_a affection_n in_o we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prick_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o second_o work_n this_o anoint_v be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o show_v that_o he_o so_o choose_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_a to_o discharge_v the_o call_n and_o work_n he_o be_v assign_v unto_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o law_n anoint_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o the_o party_n anoint_v be_v gift_v and_o grace_v and_o have_v endowment_n of_o god_n give_v he_o fit_a to_o discharge_v the_o call_n and_o work_n he_o be_v assign_v unto_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v anoint_v he_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o weak_a one_o but_o he_o be_v enable_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n make_v i_o no_o prince_n nor_o i_o can_v be_v no_o helper_n i_o have_v no_o bread_n in_o my_o house_n nor_o clothing_n but_o christ_n can_v say_v so_o for_o god_n have_v fit_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o work_n he_o have_v assign_v he_o unto_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 89._o 19_o thou_o speak_v then_o in_o a_o vision_n unto_o thy_o holy_a one_o and_o say_v i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n to_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o one_o that_o be_v
mighty_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o as_o mighty_a samson_n rise_v at_o midnight_n 3._o and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n so_o this_o christ_n the_o mighty_a one_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o reason_n whereof_o heb._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o we_o come_v not_o to_o a_o weak_a man_n as_o the_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v but_o to_o a_o mighty_a one._n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o a_o christian_a that_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o go_v through_o this_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n but_o will_v go_v through_o with_o the_o great_a work_n assign_v he_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o if_o christ_n will_v he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o so_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o christ_n to_o help_v he_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v can_v make_v he_o clean_o and_o save_v he_o three_o with_o by_o his_o anoint_v the_o party_n be_v make_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o king_n such_o as_o be_v anoint_v draw_v all_o to_o they_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o in_o delight_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o sweet_a anointment_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v without_o measure_n on_o he_o do_v draw_v all_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o his_o person_n be_v first_o acceptable_a to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o church_n first_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o they_o make_v a_o strong_a and_o stink_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n we_o live_v in_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o same_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n our_o sin_n will_v make_v we_o odious_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o a_o strange_a and_o stink_a smell_n our_o sin_n have_v now_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v delightful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o cantic_a 1._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o all_o that_o be_v virgin_n that_o have_v chaste_a soul_n so_o psal_n 45._o 8._o all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n therefore_o king_n daughter_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o honourable_a woman_n the_o gallant_a people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o clothes_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o world_n do_v not_o delight_v light_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v unto_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o smell_v the_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n they_o smell_v a_o sweetness_n in_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o smell_v the_o sweet_a ointment_n pour_v out_o on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o people_n flock_v throng_a and_o follow_v after_o christ_n three_o day_n journey_n together_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v smell_v of_o this_o same_o sweet_a ointment_n which_o make_v they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o so_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o make_v he_o delightful_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o second_o main_a thing_n be_v anoint_v with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o samuel_n pour_v out_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n on_o saul_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o oil_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o esai_n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o therefore_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o pour_v out_o material_a oil_n on_o he_o but_o by_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o psal_n 45._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o he_o follow_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o oil_n be_v soften_v because_o oil_n will_v soften_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n supple_a for_o take_v a_o little_a oil_n and_o anoint_v any_o one_o part_n and_o it_o will_v make_v that_o part_n lithy_a and_o nimble_a or_o take_v a_o little_a oil_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o lock_n and_o it_o will_v make_v it_o nimble_a to_o stir_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n so_o if_o once_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v we_o quick_a and_o nimble_a which_o before_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o oil_n of_o samson_n judg._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n and_o acts._n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o disciple_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n 23._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n he_o will_v prophesy_v so_o than_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n fit_a and_o nimble_a for_o any_o service_n that_o god_n do_v call_v unto_o many_o man_n complain_v they_o be_v heavy_a heart_a and_o dull_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v pray_v let_v they_o get_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o any_o service_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o it_o make_v every_o man_n glad_a that_o have_v it_o cheerful_a for_o let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o oil_n and_o it_o will_v make_v he_o glad_a more_o to_o rejoice_v than_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o worldly_a man_n delight_v in_o his_o profit_n the_o wanton_a in_o his_o pleasure_n but_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o oil_n it_o will_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o david_n say_v lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o this_o shall_v glad_v our_o heart_n more_o than_o they_o of_o their_o great_a increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n so_o if_o we_o get_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v make_v we_o glad_a act._n 8._o 37._o the_o eunuch_n have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n and_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v the_o city_n of_o samaria_n have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o great_a joy_n there_o be_v a_o number_n complain_v they_o can_v be_v merry_a they_o have_v joy_n in_o nothing_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o want_v this_o oil_n therefore_o let_v we_o fling_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n labour_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o get_v of_o this_o oil_n that_o make_v every_o man_n glad_a which_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o a_o dungeon_n 25._o and_o the_o three_o child_n rejoice_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o peter_n sleep_v in_o his_o chain_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o because_o they_o have_v get_v a_o
despise_v this_o great_a mercy_n peter_n he_o do_v wonder_n at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13._o that_o he_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n but_o how_o may_v we_o wonder_v at_o his_o strange_a humility_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v as_o we_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v upon_o this_o consideration_n break_v forth_o and_o say_v o_o bless_a lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v bear_v thus_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o thou_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a for_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o respect_v and_o regard_v thou_o the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o stoop_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o birth_n thou_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o i_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v tedious_a why_o consider_v with_o thyself_o be_v christ_n content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n thou_o may_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o suffer_v pray_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o thou_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n thou_o may_v well_o be_v content_v then_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n second_o mean_o he_o be_v bear_v mean_o in_o the_o poor_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o give_v he_o help_v no_o light_n shine_v nor_o angel_n appear_v no_o fine_a thing_n to_o put_v he_o in_o but_o he_o be_v swaddle_v in_o clout_n &_o rag_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v so_o base_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n may_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o be_v confound_v to_o think_v of_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o have_v make_v our_o adversary_n devise_v strange_a story_n to_o grace_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n james_n which_o be_v a_o false_a gospel_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v stay_v that_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n can_v not_o stir_v but_o hang_v there_o the_o goat_n that_o go_v to_o drink_v can_v not_o move_v their_o lip_n a_o shepherd_n put_v forth_o his_o hook_n to_o catch_v his_o sheep_n it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o like_a foppery_n for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o consider_v why_o christ_n be_v so_o poor_o bear_v another_o tale_n they_o devise_v to_o grace_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o when_o joseph_n go_v for_o the_o midwife_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o they_o may_v see_v aswell_o at_o midnight_n as_o at_o noon_n day_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o room_n no_o angel_n none_o to_o give_v he_o help_v the_o world_n can_v conceive_v it_o but_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o birth_n to_o show_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o be_v so_o base_o bear_v to_o save_v i_o and_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a love_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o creep_v along_o with_o we_o to_o grow_v as_o we_o grow_v live_v as_o we_o live_v 1_o and_o stoop_v to_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n yea_o even_o to_o die_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o sinful_a body_n to_o his_o holy_a body_n our_o impure_a flesh_n to_o his_o pure_a flesh_n that_o so_o he_o may_v quicken_v and_o give_v we_o life_n david_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal_n 8._o 4._o burst_n out_o into_o this_o speech_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o only_o what_o be_v man_n but_o what_o a_o good_a lord_n be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o be_v so_o base_o bear_v for_o my_o salvation_n which_o make_v holy_a bernard_n say_v so_o much_o the_o more_o base_a thou_o be_v bear_v the_o more_o dear_a thou_o be_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o my_o heart_n in_o this_o regard_n second_o 2_o to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o make_v much_o of_o that_o salvation_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o base_o bear_v to_o purchase_v for_o we_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v please_v to_o come_v thus_o into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v now_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o lose_v for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o drâ—sse_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o ignatius_n when_o he_o shall_v suffer_v lord_n say_v he_o i_o care_v for_o nothing_o whether_o for_o thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a for_o the_o tear_v my_o flesh_n or_o the_o lose_n of_o my_o member_n or_o for_o all_o the_o devil_n can_v devise_v against_o i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o cunning_a workman_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n to_o make_v a_o goodly_a image_n simile_n he_o temper_v the_o clay_n change_v it_o into_o twenty_o shape_n and_o fashion_n before_o he_o make_v the_o image_n so_o the_o lord_n this_o cunning_a workman_n do_v when_o he_o will_v make_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v temper_n and_o change_v we_o into_o twenty_o shape_n before_o he_o make_v his_o beautiful_a image_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o change_v we_o into_o any_o shape_n sickness_n poverty_n want_n or_o disgrace_n and_o be_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v three_o 3_o to_o show_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v all_o this_o baseness_n and_o meanness_n upon_o he_o therefore_o do_v thou_o wonder_v thou_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n or_o a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o swearer_n that_o god_n bring_v poverty_n upon_o thou_o blindness_n lameness_n or_o a_o evil_a name_n why_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o bring_v all_o this_o baseness_n and_o meanness_n upon_o he_o four_o 4_o that_o the_o meanness_n and_o hardness_n of_o christ_n estate_n may_v sanctify_v the_o poverty_n and_o hardness_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o he_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o abasement_n therefore_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o though_o this_o can_v be_v by_o nature_n yet_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o then_o god_n will_v accept_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o base_o account_v of_o here_o chrysostome_n compare_v a_o good_a man_n simile_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n that_o if_o we_o take_v it_o trample_v it_o and_o tread_v it_o in_o the_o dirt_n yet_o the_o gold_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o so_o say_v he_o let_v the_o world_n trample_v and_o tread_v upon_o a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o he_o lose_v none_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n why_o christ_n be_v thus_o base_o bear_v now_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n this_o be_v strange_a be_v there_o no_o room_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o inn_n be_v there_o never_o a_o chamber_n nor_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o room_n for_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o there_o be_v room_n i_o warrant_v you_o for_o swaggerer_n and_o drunkard_n for_o dicer_n and_o carder_n for_o profane_a person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o have_v take_v up_o all_o the_o room_n so_o as_o christ_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n still_o
it_o be_v now_o therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o virtual_a in_o god_n account_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v arrest_v and_o carry_v to_o prison_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o meet_v with_o his_o friend_n who_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v simile_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prison_n who_o thus_o plead_v with_o the_o man_n that_o this_o party_n be_v indebt_v to_o if_o you_o let_v he_o go_v i_o will_v pay_v the_o debt_n i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o money_n about_o i_o as_o will_v pay_v thou_o now_o but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n i_o will_v pay_v all_o that_o money_n well_o he_o keep_v the_o day_n and_o pay_v the_o money_n and_o all_o be_v well_o so_o we_o be_v infinite_o indebt_v to_o god_n and_o be_v go_v to_o prison_n christ_n promise_v to_o god_n he_o will_v satisfy_v he_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o bring_v he_o a_o bag_n of_o money_n that_o be_v of_o his_o merit_n than_o we_o be_v discharge_v god_n be_v pacify_v and_o please_v thus_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o those_o four_o opinion_n that_o i_o can_v assent_v unto_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n be_v near_a the_o truth_n and_o carry_v some_o probability_n for_o it_o first_o opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o subdue_v the_o devil_n and_o conquer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n this_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v learn_v man_n that_o do_v hold_v so_o 1_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o because_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o first_o because_o most_o of_o all_o divine_n hold_v that_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n be_v the_o low_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o abasement_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v david_n rejoice_v at_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a deliverance_n that_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o grave_n therefore_o say_v he_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o yet_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o see_v corruption_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o by_o this_o poverty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v enrich_v but_o if_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o house_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o first_o step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o hell_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o second_o 2_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o his_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o hell_n but_o into_o heaven_n as_o luke_n 23._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o paradise_n not_o into_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n when_o christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o body_n remain_v here_o till_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o augustine_n say_v if_o we_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n go_v to_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n soul_n do_v not_o as_o well_o as_o he_o some_o shift_v this_o and_o say_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n first_o and_o present_o after_o he_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o some_o again_o say_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n first_o and_o after_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v against_o that_o scripture_n luke_n 16._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n between_o abraham_n and_o dives_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a space_n beeweene_v we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v here_o can_v come_v there_o and_o they_o which_o be_v there_o can_v come_v here_o there_o be_v no_o intercourse_n between_o they_o and_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o one_o time_n three_o 3_o origen_n say_v he_o triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o this_o world_n over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n than_o he_o need_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o subdue_v he_o in_o the_o colossian_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o christ_n do_v triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n there_o he_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o there_o he_o tread_v down_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o here_o may_v a_o objection_n arise_v sol._n how_o can_v he_o overcome_v they_o see_v he_o be_v overcome_v himself_o of_o death_n i_o answer_v he_o overcome_v they_o in_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n he_o carry_v away_o a_o glorious_a triumph_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o his_o body_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mean_a man_n than_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 36._o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n by_o the_o holy_a grace_n they_o have_v by_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o care_n so_o they_o carry_v away_o the_o glorious_a triumph_n now_o if_o man_n do_v triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n much_o more_o christ_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n do_v triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n every_o christian_n shall_v do_v so_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n than_o he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o holy_a grace_n so_o to_o carry_v away_o a_o glorious_a victory_n so_o matth._n 5._o 29._o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v in_o health_n and_o in_o peace_n to_o tread_v down_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o a_o difficult_a task_n when_o they_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o in_o pain_n yet_o a_o christian_a we_o see_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n must_v triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n four_o saint_n luke_n say_v 4_o act._n 1._o 1._o i_o have_v make_v the_o former_a treatise_n o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o now_o if_o saint_n luke_n do_v write_v of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v till_o the_o time_n he_o be_v take_v up_o than_o he_o will_v have_v write_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n to_o descend_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o saint_n luke_n have_v not_o record_v it_o he_o have_v not_o write_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o subdue_v the_o devil_n there_o augustine_n say_v well_o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o record_v it_o but_o they_o have_v record_v no_o such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v five_o 5_o there_o be_v many_o divine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o this_o world_n till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n now_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o think_v the_o great_a part_n be_v here_o for_o ephes._n 6._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o job_n 1._o the_o lord_n ask_v the_o devil_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v who_o reply_n be_v from_o compass_v the_o earth_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o matth._n 8._o our_o saviour_n christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o he_o say_v legion_n because_o there_o be_v alegion_n of_o devil_n be_v that_o a_o great_a number_n
he_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o opinion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o have_v his_o ground_n there_o so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o also_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o a_o preacher_n say_v so_o or_o such_o a_o good_a man_n or_o we_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o they_o can_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v it_o well_o he_o may_v have_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o conceit_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o christ_n do_v find_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v after_o in_o this_o chap._n but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v open_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v they_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o have_v kindle_v some_o spark_n in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n he_o do_v still_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o kindle_v some_o spark_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o will_v proffer_v to_o be_v go_v if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o retain_v he_o therefore_o moses_n make_v his_o prayer_n numb_a 10._o 36._o every_o time_n the_o ark_n remove_v return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n have_v give_v god_n just_a cause_n to_o be_v go_v from_o they_o therefore_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v yet_o return_v again_o to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n david_n psal_n 44._o 9_o make_v his_o complaint_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v far_o off_o and_o put_v we_o to_o confusion_n and_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o our_o army_n here_o david_n see_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v &_o therefore_o complain_v he_o thus_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v shrink_v from_o we_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o first_o when_o man_n grow_v idle_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n 1_o read_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o attend_v about_o the_o world_n this_o make_v christ_n proffer_v to_o be_v go_v luk._n 2._o 47._o joseph_n and_o mary_n never_o lose_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o keep_v he_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o attend_v their_o friend_n kinsfolk_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n but_o do_v not_o attend_v christ_n never_o look_v after_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_o lose_v even_o so_o most_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n keep_v christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o faith_n they_o attend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o grow_v loose_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n forget_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o holy_a feeling_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n psal_n 51._o 11._o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o he_o feel_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o as_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v fish_n in_o his_o pond_n as_o long_o as_o the_o water_n tarry_v simile_n so_o long_o the_o fish_n will_v remain_v but_o if_o the_o water_n be_v draw_v out_o than_o the_o fish_n will_v follow_v the_o water_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o use_v good_a mean_n so_o long_a christ_n will_v tarry_v with_o we_o but_o if_o once_o we_o grow_v loose_v then_o christ_n will_v follow_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v second_o 2_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v when_o we_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n give_v way_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o follow_v bad_a example_n than_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v go_v or_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v for_o as_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o the_o lord_n say_v son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o off_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o if_o we_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v his_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o also_o exodus_fw-la 33._o 7._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v pitch_v it_o without_o the_o host_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o stay_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n another_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v judge_n 16._o 20._o samson_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o love_v a_o harlot_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o philistian_o be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n he_o awoâ—ke_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o even_o so_o if_o good_a man_n sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n against_o god_n though_o they_o shake_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o pray_v and_o perform_v such_o like_a duty_n yet_o for_o their_o life_n they_o can_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n god_n may_v give_v he_o over_o and_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n son_n say_v to_o the_o sichemite_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v then_o will_v we_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o you_o and_o take_v your_o daughter_n
i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o they_o say_v one_o unto_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o whether_o our_o heart_n burn_v whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o find_v not_o this_o we_o may_v say_v to_o ourselves_o what_o do_v we_o hear_v why_o do_v we_o misse-spend_a the_o time_n second_o 2_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n they_o can_v not_o tarry_v but_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o brethren_n so_o when_o god_n have_v make_v any_o good_a thing_n know_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o shall_v tell_v it_o to_o our_o wife_n to_o our_o child_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o our_o acquaintance_n we_o remember_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n and_o even_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o go_v tell_v your_o friend_n and_o tell_v your_o brethren_n the_o good_a thing_n you_o have_v hear_v tell_v it_o to_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o you_o can_v remember_v any_o more_o yet_o remember_v this_o how_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v christ_n namely_o with_o this_o short_a prayer_n of_o these_o disciple_n the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o tarry_v with_o we_o so_o my_o life_n be_v night_n spend_v and_o the_o night_n of_o death_n draw_v on_o lord_n tarry_v with_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o happy_a close_o of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sermon_n xxxv_o john_n 20._o 19_o then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o five_o several_a time_n christ_n appear_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o first_o to_z marry_o magdalen_n second_o to_o the_o two_o woman_n go_v from_o the_o grave_n three_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n four_a to_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o thomas_n be_v away_o five_o to_o simon_n peter_n i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v so_o many_o time_n in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v to_o dedicate_v and_o institute_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o christ_n spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o heavenly_a apparition_n may_v leave_v example_n to_o we_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o service_n therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o other_o original_n of_o his_o sabbath_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o sabbath_n he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n than_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o judas_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o that_o he_o steal_v but_o also_o that_o he_o steal_v from_o christ_n so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o steal_v from_o christ_n nay_o judas_n steal_v but_o his_o money_n but_o thou_o steal_v away_o christian_a duty_n and_o service_n from_o he_o now_o in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o disposition_n they_o be_v xxxv_o 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o appear_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o what_o disposition_n they_o be_v in_o lay_v down_o two_o way_n first_o simile_n they_o be_v assemble_v together_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o do_v fly_v one_o from_o another_o but_o now_o they_o be_v assemble_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v with_o a_o dog_n which_o afterward_o gather_v together_o again_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o if_o we_o scatter_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o gather_v together_o again_o so_o christ_n say_v revel_v 2._o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n and_o psal_n 119._o ult_n david_n say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n lord_n seek_v i_o for_o as_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v go_v be_v not_o at_o rest_n simile_n but_o cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v not_o at_o quiet_a till_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n again_o so_o if_o we_o be_v scatter_v from_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o cry_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o flock_n till_o we_o come_v home_o to_o god_n again_o and_o although_o we_o fall_v yet_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o rise_v again_o though_o one_o throw_v mud_n into_o a_o fountain_n simile_n yet_o in_o time_n it_o will_v work_v itself_o clear_a again_o so_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o again_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o little_a bird_n though_o they_o fly_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o they_o will_v home_o to_o their_o nest_n at_o night_n simile_n in_o like_a manner_n howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o fall_v in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o let_v he_o return_v home_o again_o to_o god_n in_o the_o night_n this_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o christian_n that_o see_v they_o have_v daily_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a fall_n yet_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o recover_v meeting_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o their_o gather_v together_o first_o 1_o to_o nourish_v the_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o after_o we_o have_v batter_v it_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o nourish_v that_o little_a spark_n that_o be_v leave_v which_o be_v the_o counsel_n christ_n give_v we_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v â—â—dy_a to_o die_v although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o grace_n yet_o labour_v to_o nourish_v they_o so_o also_o late_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n find_v their_o faith_n weak_a he_o do_v labour_n to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o 2_o king_n 9_o as_o jehoram_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v of_o the_o assyrian_n return_v to_o jezreel_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n love_n care_n and_o in_o our_o zeal_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v recover_v again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o orchard_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a life_n leave_v in_o it_o he_o will_v dig_v and_o dung_n it_o about_o and_o lay_v fresh_a mould_n to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a life_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o nourish_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n simile_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v recover_v again_o thus_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o to_o nourish_v that_o spark_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o second_o 2_o because_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o find_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o other_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o they_o assemble_v together_o in_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o too_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n must_v give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o as_o other_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n upon_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 48._o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n other_o man_n have_v find_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o look_v for_o the_o like_a upon_o we_o but_o why_o be_v the_o disciple_n desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n because_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o
friend_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v thou_o want_v comfort_n god_n will_v be_v thy_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o trouble_n nor_o of_o death_n but_o be_v like_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n that_o have_v their_o lamp_n ready_a burn_v and_o their_o loin_n gird_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n second_o comfort_n see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n our_o salvation_n be_v the_o near_a to_o he_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n as_o long_o as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o water_n the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o our_o head_n be_v safe_a in_o heaven_n simile_n he_o will_v save_v all_o his_o member_n to_o this_o effect_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2._o 6._o that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o how_o have_v he_o set_v we_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n not_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o hold_v it_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n faithful_o deliver_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n three_o use_n see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o christ_n will_v hear_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v regard_v this_o be_v the_o use_n saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o heb._n 4._o 14._o where_o he_o say_v see_v we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o receive_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n so_o chapter_n 10._o 19_o say_v he_o see_v therefore_o brethren_n that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a suit_n at_o court_n and_o do_v know_v no_o body_n there_o simile_n a_o man_n may_v look_v for_o small_a comfort_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o king_n son_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v for_o he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o grace_v he_o before_o all_o the_o company_n this_o will_v give_v he_o comfort_v so_o if_o we_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o stranger_n than_o we_o can_v look_v but_o for_o cold_a comfort_n i_o but_o if_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v speak_v for_o we_o to_o god_n grace_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o he_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o and_o make_v we_o with_o boldness_n go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o time_n when_o josephs_n brethren_n know_v he_o and_o when_o they_o know_v he_o not_o simile_n for_o when_o joseph_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n he_o handle_v they_o rough_o and_o take_v they_o for_o spy_n but_o when_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n than_o he_o do_v kind_o entertain_v they_o and_o do_v fill_v their_o sack_n with_o corn_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v till_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n so_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n when_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o when_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o when_o he_o know_v we_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o grace_v we_o will_v fill_v our_o sack_n with_o the_o best_a of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o true_a christian_a may_v have_v great_a comfort_n to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o need_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o regard_v of_o god_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o mark_n 16._o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o climb_n of_o a_o tree_n a_o man_n will_v catch_v hold_n of_o the_o upper_a bough_n simile_n and_o so_o will_v go_v high_a and_o high_a till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o top_n so_o we_o must_v do_v in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v rise_v in_o our_o affection_n as_o he_o rise_v and_o therefore_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o two_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o will_v proceed_v now_o unto_o the_o three_o which_o be_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v get_v within_o the_o veil_n to_o see_v jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n simile_n as_o cantic_a 3._o 11._o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v call_v out_o to_o behold_v king_n solomon_n crown_v with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o i_o may_v say_v come_v forth_o all_o you_o people_n of_o the_o land_n out_o of_o your_o house_n and_o out_o of_o your_o town_n and_o place_n where_o you_o dwell_v and_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o when_o other_o shall_v ask_v you_o what_o you_o go_v out_o to_o see_v as_o christ_n ask_v the_o people_n you_o may_v say_v and_o answer_v again_o we_o go_v to_o see_v christ_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 8._o thus_o john_n 20._o 25._o the_o disciple_n tell_v thomas_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v he_o but_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n not_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a or_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n but_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v good_a brethren_n stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o behold_v christ_n within_o the_o veil_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o speak_v hereof_o we_o will_v observe_v five_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o thirty-nine_o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v 4._o to_o what_o end_n he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 5._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n first_o 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o god_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n hand_n nor_o leave_v hand_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 4._o 24._o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v no_o bodily_a part_n nor_o dimension_n and_o therefore_o neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v but_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o advance_v their_o favourite_n next_o to_o their selve_o in_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n augustine_n say_v well_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o a_o picture_n of_o god_n to_o make_v he_o like_o a_o old_a man_n with_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o a_o church_n or_o a_o temple_n see_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n much_o more_o say_v he_o be_v it_o a_o vild_a thing_n to_o frame_v a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n see_v it_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o now_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o three_o sense_n in_o scripture_n first_o scripture_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v his_o power_n because_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o by_o this_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v work_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v so_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o exod._n 15._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o power_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bruise_v the_o enemy_n and_o psal_n 118._o 15._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o can_v so_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n because_o
anger_n so_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o many_o time_n and_o will_v kill_v we_o but_o the_o true_a jonathan_n jesus_n christ_n do_v interpose_v himself_o and_o labour_n to_o mitigate_v his_o anger_n by_o present_v his_o wound_n and_o body_n before_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o voice_n to_o god_n nor_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v yet_o christ_n make_v intercession_n his_o body_n speak_v when_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o his_o blood_n cry_v when_o we_o can_v cry_v now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v without_o any_o repetition_n to_o the_o second_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v second_o be_v that_o he_o may_v more_o powerful_o and_o more_o mighty_o administer_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n for_o therefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n rejoice_v exceed_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o solomon_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o four_o action_n christ_n do_v govern_v in_o his_o church_n 1_o he_o draw_v people_n to_o himself_o 2_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o 3_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o cross_n and_o trouble_n 4_o he_o do_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n first_o himself_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o pull_v people_n unto_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o christ_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o joh._n 11._o 52._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o than_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v gather_v and_o draw_v we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n live_v that_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o state_n of_o blessedness_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n only_o that_o must_v draw_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o it_o be_v not_o they_o themselves_o that_o draw_v themselves_o out_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o do_v draw_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v there_o any_o man_n thus_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v draw_v and_o gather_v he_o simile_n for_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o draw_v and_o pull_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o adamant_n be_v to_o draw_v iron_n to_o it_o wherefore_o when_o man_n see_v themselves_o thus_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n they_o may_v say_v as_o judas_n do_v joh._n 14._o 22._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o simile_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o mere_a mercy_n to_o do_v it_o now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o draw_v and_o pull_v man_n unto_o himself_o be_v especial_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n draw_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v eph._n 4._o 12._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o esai_n 53._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n because_o that_o even_o as_o man_n do_v draw_v and_o gather_v with_o their_o arm_n thing_n to_o themselves_o simile_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v and_o gather_v man_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o salvation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n hereof_o we_o may_v make_v these_o profitable_a use_v follow_v first_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o himself_o use_v therefore_o faithful_a minister_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o draw_v and_o to_o pull_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n chrysostome_n compare_v preacher_n to_o a_o number_n of_o servant_n in_o a_o great_a shop_n of_o who_o simile_n some_o bee_n in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o yet_o all_o come_v to_o the_o common_a box_n and_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o master_n so_o say_v he_o this_o world_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o shop_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o yet_o all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o common_a box_n all_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o must_v not_o turn_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o draw_v and_o to_o pull_v man_n to_o god_n because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o by_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v and_o pull_v man_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n all_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n but_o all_o be_v not_o draw_v and_o gather_v to_o god_n a_o number_n hang_v in_o their_o sin_n still_o i_o answer_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n present_o sol._n yet_o do_v not_o neglect_v but_o come_v still_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v despise_v it_o and_o come_v not_o at_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n than_o we_o may_v have_v hope_v that_o one_o day_n god_n will_v draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o may_v at_o the_o second_o and_o if_o not_o at_o the_o second_o yet_o at_o the_o six_o and_o if_o not_o at_o the_o six_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v on_o the_o mean_n and_o attend_v that_o till_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o it_o john_n 5._o we_o see_v a_o lame_a man_n come_v to_o the_o pool_n to_o be_v help_v of_o his_o disease_n simile_n and_o lay_v there_o a_o long_a time_n for_o he_o be_v intercept_v by_o one_o or_o other_o that_o do_v step_n in_o before_o he_o yet_o he_o continue_v still_o because_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o his_o help_n and_o at_o last_o christ_n come_v and_o do_v help_v he_o so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o come_v a_o long_a time_n and_o we_o see_v other_o catch_v away_o the_o blessing_n other_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o than_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o it_o and_o then_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n upon_o we_o
to_o comfort_v and_o the_o other_o to_o pain_n three_o beside_o these_o 3_o both_o particular_a judgement_n that_o befall_v particular_a and_o special_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v also_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n where_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o arraign_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n or_o shall_v live_v now_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n day_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n see_v there_o be_v particular_a judgement_n that_o light_n on_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n thereof_o first_o 1._o because_o the_o body_n must_v be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v man_n sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o in_o their_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o both_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o revel_v 20._o 12._o the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v with_o body_n but_o with_o soul_n also_o for_o say_v he_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o see_v the_o body_n rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n second_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a upon_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o beside_o the_o private_a and_o close_a judgement_n there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a arraignment_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n three_o reason_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o private_a person_n but_o as_o public_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o live_v in_o either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o rise_v in_o and_o as_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v good_a or_o bad_a according_o shall_v the_o division_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v mat._n 25._o 31._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v separate_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a weighty_a one_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o other_o in_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v like_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n simile_n it_o turn_v all_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o action_n and_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n it_o will_v make_v he_o to_o pass_v his_o day_n holy_o and_o virtuous_o while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o ground_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n which_o be_v chief_o these_o four_o follow_v the_o first_o judgement_n be_v take_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o in_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o as_o it_o be_v num._n 23._o 19_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o matth._n 10._o 15._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o verse_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o ninevie_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n augustine_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o many_o promise_n and_o have_v perform_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v come_v according_a as_o he_o have_v foretell_v we_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 144._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v his_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o hand-writing_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v answer_v thou_o thou_o have_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v thou_o do_v look_v into_o that_o and_o see_v what_o a_o company_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n as_o unlikely_a as_o this_o which_o be_v all_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v thy_o redemption_n look_v into_o his_o word_n thou_o have_v his_o hand-writing_n have_v he_o perform_v this_o promise_n then_o assure_v thyself_o likewise_o that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n thou_o have_v his_o hand_n write_v see_v if_o this_o promise_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o assure_v thyself_o withal_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v this_o world_n have_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o perform_v it_o why_o then_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o thy_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v foretell_v it_o the_o second_o be_v proof_n because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o due_a desert_n good_a thing_n to_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a thing_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o best_a man_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o best_a for_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o swear_v not_o or_o fear_v a_o oath_n so_o the_o worst_a be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n and_o the_o good_a be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n hereof_o habakkuk_n complain_v chap._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v on_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o aberration_n and_o swerving_n from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o justice_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o deflect_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o rectitude_n and_o straightness_n again_o augustine_n speak_v out_o of_o pssalm_n 101._o say_v god_n have_v
injury_v our_o brethren_n despise_v his_o judgement_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n these_o sin_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o which_o we_o think_v not_o on_o at_o that_o very_a time_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o or_o heart_n shall_v frame_v such_o a_o bill_n against_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v howsoever_o now_o they_o be_v close_o and_o cover_v we_o see_v in_o experience_n of_o nature_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n write_v a_o fair_a piece_n of_o paper_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o leman_n or_o a_o onion_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o see_v but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o all_o the_o letter_n will_v be_v see_v and_o it_o may_v be_v read_v so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n some_o man_n write_v it_o with_o such_o a_o cunning_a pen_n that_o none_o can_v discover_v it_o the_o paper_z their_o forehead_n be_v fair_a and_o clean_o but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o the_o bright_a candle_n of_o god_n law_n and_o then_o all_o the_o ugliness_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a hence_o the_o use_n be_v see_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o conviction_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n use_v therefore_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o live_v well_o because_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v shall_v then_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o we_o so_o solomon_n say_v ecclesiast_n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a therefore_o because_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v know_v how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o please_v god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v nothing_o speak_v nothing_o nor_o do_v nothing_o simile_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v cry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o next_o market-town_n he_o will_v take_v heed_n what_o he_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o the_o care_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o this_o world_n before_o all_o man_n neither_o shall_v any_o part_n of_o their_o action_n though_o never_o so_o close_o act_v simile_n lie_v hide_v and_o not_o be_v manifest_v gen._n 44._o when_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o all_o be_v well_o because_o their_o sack_n be_v shut_v up_o o_o but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v after_o and_o the_o sack_n open_v and_o joseph_n cup_n find_v in_o one_o of_o their_o sack_n than_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o take_v on_o pitiful_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o go_v with_o peace_n because_o their_o sack_n their_o conscience_n be_v shut_v they_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o o_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v their_o conscience_n when_o their_o sack_n shall_v be_v open_v then_o see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o bad_a stuff_n there_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o gather_v into_o our_o sack_n simile_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o aesop_n his_o master_n beat_v he_o for_o eat_v of_o fig_n but_o he_o desire_v his_o master_n before_o he_o beat_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n a_o draught_n of_o warm_a water_n which_o his_o master_n do_v and_o they_o do_v vomit_v up_o the_o fig_n again_o whereby_o the_o false_a accusation_n lay_v unto_o aesop_n be_v discover_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v fig_n eat_v and_o some_o say_v this_o man_n have_v eat_v they_o and_o some_o say_v that_o man_n and_o no_o body_n know_v who_o have_v the_o fig_n there_o be_v something_o take_v away_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v this_o man_n be_v blame_v and_o that_o man_n well_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o such_o a_o heavy_a draught_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v vomit_v up_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o will_v be_v see_v who_o have_v eat_v the_o fig_n who_o have_v have_v this_o thing_n and_o that_o hereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v convict_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n lay_v open_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v and_o speak_v and_o think_v simile_n we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o jaakoh_n gen._n 31._o when_o he_o flee_v into_o assyria_n lahan_n make_v after_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v overtake_v he_o he_o go_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o do_v search_v to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o which_o if_o he_o have_v find_v he_o will_v have_v carry_v all_o back_n again_o so_o when_o we_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v make_v after_o and_o search_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v get_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o will_v make_v we_o his_o bondslave_n carry_v we_o into_o bondage_n into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o consider_v what_o you_o gather_v and_o what_o you_o take_v into_o your_o pack_n second_o 2_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convict_v shall_v be_v by_o open_v of_o the_o book_n conviction_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v literal_o that_o they_o be_v paper_n or_o parchment_n book_n but_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o earthly_a judge_n who_o read_v all_o their_o indictment_n out_o of_o a_o book_n simile_n so_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a before_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n not_o by_o any_o report_n or_o surmise_n of_o other_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n mention_v make_v of_o two_o book_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n remembrance_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n first_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o god_n remembrance_n howsoever_o we_o may_v forget_v they_o and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v they_o so_o we_o see_v hos_n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malach._n 3._o 14._o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o wicked_a do_v scoff_n at_o the_o godly_a and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n then_o speak_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o thought_n upon_o his_o name_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o book_n write_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o remember_v they_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n to_o record_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o second_o book_n conscience_n be_v the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o fin_n we_o commit_v but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o and_o excuse_v at_o that_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o now_o against_o these_o two_o book_n no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n book_n first_o they_o can_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n because_o god_n can_v remember_v that_o which_o never_o be_v for_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o untruth_n he_o can_v lie_v like_a to_o we_o simile_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o darkness_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o heat_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o cold_a so_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o untruth_n and_o therefore_o against_o this_o book_n no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n again_o philosopher_n say_v that_o which_o be_v never_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v false_a can_v be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n much_o less_o than_o can_v god_n remember_v it_o who_o be_v most_o true_a in_o himself_o therefore_o against_o the_o book_n
i_o so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o assignment_n the_o popish_a church_n lie_v hold_v on_o these_o word_n object_n and_o will_v prove_v thereby_o that_o their_o work_n merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n give_v heaven_n to_o those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v sol._n although_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n why_o the_o lord_n assign_v heaven_n to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n yet_o work_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o why_o he_o give_v we_o heaven_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n who_o be_v the_o person_n so_o qualify_v that_o shall_v have_v heaven_n such_o as_o love_n christ_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o needy_a member_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o i_o will_v clear_v it_o you_o by_o a_o example_n simile_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o bestow_v on_o his_o subject_n a_o great_a reward_n out_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o there_o come_v before_o he_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o subject_n i_o will_v bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_v in_o france_n you_o do_v attend_v on_o i_o and_o show_v your_o love_n to_o i_o â—ow_o this_o gift_n show_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v before_o christ_n and_o christ_n shall_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o you_o because_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o show_v only_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o god_n have_v assign_v heaven_n to_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o regard_v he_o in_o his_o member_n therefore_o one_o say_v well_o christ_n show_v not_o for_o what_o he_o bestow_v heaven_n in_o this_o place_n but_o on_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o will_v bestow_v it_o and_o chrysostome_n say_v though_o the_o saint_n do_v a_o thousand_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o yet_o they_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o bounty_n to_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o they_o for_o so_o small_a and_o mean_a thing_n as_o these_o so_o then_o we_o see_v work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n assign_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v four_o ground_n for_o it_o the_o first_o groundâ—_n be_v work_n from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o 1._o all_o be_v servant_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o say_v christ_n luke_n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o very_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v in_o do_v shâ—w_o that_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v such_o a_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n the_o papist_n reply_v against_o this_o object_n and_o say_v that_o although_o a_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o if_o of_o a_o servant_n he_o become_v a_o friend_n he_o may_v merit_v now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o friend_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 15._o hence_o call_v i_o you_o no_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n we_o be_v servant_n still_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v only_o make_v friend_n by_o acceptance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n rom._n 6._o 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o he_o exhort_v they_o as_o free_a and_o not_o use_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 19_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v servant_n still_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v 2._o our_o own_o impotency_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v anything_o now_o that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o say_v he_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o dead_a even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n now_o than_o if_o all_o we_o do_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n than_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o we_o origen_n say_v well_o no_o work_n of_o man_n can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o can_v think_v any_o good_a or_o do_v any_o good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o papist_n reply_n and_o say_v object_n that_o god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n grace_n which_o he_o may_v so_o husband_n as_o that_o he_o may_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o they_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o this_o similitude_n a_o father_n give_v a_o farm_n to_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o a_o stock_n now_o the_o son_n may_v so_o raise_v the_o stock_n and_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n as_o he_o may_v purchase_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n grace_n and_o he_o may_v so_o husband_n it_o as_o he_o may_v purchase_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n if_o a_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n a_o farm_n and_o a_o stock_n to_o use_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o his_o child_n can_v not_o earn_v a_o penny_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n or_o a_o hand_n without_o the_o father_n than_o the_o father_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o when_o he_o give_v we_o any_o grace_n he_o must_v give_v we_o a_o second_o grace_n to_o use_v and_o to_o employ_v it_o well_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o aquinas_n make_v it_o plain_a he_o put_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o say_v he_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v a_o benefit_n from_o another_o and_o may_v deserve_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o man_n may_v give_v one_o a_o house_n which_o he_o may_v deserve_v but_o if_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v give_v another_o a_o house_n must_v give_v he_o also_o power_n to_o use_v the_o house_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o man_n can_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o the_o receiver_n must_v needs_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o although_o god_n give_v a_o man_n grace_n which_o he_o can_v use_v well_o unless_o he_o also_o give_v he_o power_n to_o use_v it_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v 3._o our_o imperfection_n that_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o than_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o
ever_o therefore_o again_o and_o again_o i_o pray_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o care_v to_o avoid_v it_o sermon_n lii_o matth_n 25._o 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o have_v end_v this_o point_n with_o my_o last_o day_n labour_n but_o because_o there_o remain_v something_o more_o of_o this_o point_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o one_o thing_n beside_o not_o yet_o handle_v which_o be_v what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o not_o i_o will_v finish_v up_o this_o scripture_n and_o so_o will_v come_v the_o next_o time_n to_o that_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n that_o shall_v pass_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n second_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n on_o they_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v bless_v the_o godly_a shall_v curse_v they_o three_o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o be_v fire_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n four_a the_o companion_n they_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n condemnation_n for_o fear_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o horrible_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o hell_n torment_n therefore_o christ_n show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v for_o they_o think_v that_o none_o but_o idolater_n thief_n murderer_n whoremaster_n and_o such_o like_a person_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o small_a and_o petty_a sin_n now_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o small_a sin_n aswell_o as_o the_o great_a if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n 2._o not_o only_o great_a sin_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n but_o small_a sin_n will_v do_v it_o 3._o though_o they_o seem_v small_a to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v great_a in_o god_n account_n first_o damn_v sin_n of_o omission_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o say_v you_o have_v rob_v the_o poor_a and_o take_v away_o their_o clothes_n but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a lodge_v the_o stranger_n the_o omit_v duty_n of_o prayer_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n of_o love_n that_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v how_o many_o thing_n may_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o judge_v we_o to_o hell_n torment_n he_o may_v say_v because_o you_o be_v murderer_n thief_n deceiver_n of_o your_o brethren_n swearer_n and_o because_o you_o be_v bad_a liver_n but_o christ_n shall_v say_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o you_o have_v not_o say_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a lodge_v the_o stranger_n visit_v the_o sick_a so_o than_o the_o very_o omit_v of_o christian_a duty_n christ_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v for_o they_o think_v if_o they_o do_v not_o body_n harm_n and_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o do_v no_o good_a but_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n a_o man_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v damn_v as_o for_o sin_n of_o commission_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o profit_v by_o this_o lest_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n may_v spend_v the_o day_n well_o in_o his_o daily_a vocation_n yet_o when_o night_n come_v if_o he_o creep_v into_o his_o bed_n without_o prayer_n and_o wilful_o remain_v in_o that_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o so_o likewise_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v his_o meat_n come_v to_o dinner_n or_o supper_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v because_o he_o get_v it_o with_o his_o labour_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o it_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o other_o performance_n he_o may_v be_v damn_v so_o likewise_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o work_n though_o he_o do_v not_o ride_v abroad_o yet_o if_o he_o lie_v idle_a at_o home_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o public_a assembly_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n damn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o second_o one_o christ_n show_v that_o not_o only_o great_a sin_n damn_v a_o man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o small_a too_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceive_v in_o for_o they_o think_v if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o whoremaster_n or_o a_o great_a sinner_n all_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o christ_n show_v we_o that_o little_a sin_n damn_v as_o well_o as_o great_a if_o we_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o hungry_a cloth_n the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a and_o lodge_v the_o stranger_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o matth._n 12._o 36._o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n so_o matth._n 5._o 39_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o cast_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v if_o a_o ship_n leak_n water_n though_o the_o hole_n be_v but_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n finger_n if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v it_o will_v drown_v the_o ship_n so_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v will_v damn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o it_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n three_o god_n although_o these_o sin_n be_v small_a in_o our_o sight_n yet_o they_o be_v great_a in_o god_n account_n for_o will_v a_o man_n think_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o sight_n of_o reason_n that_o because_o a_o man_n do_v not_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o cloth_n to_o the_o naked_a these_o be_v such_o great_a sin_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o that_o seem_v small_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o rail_v on_o a_o neighbour_n but_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o that_o railer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingome_n of_o god_n and_o revel_v 23._o 15._o for_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n these_o although_o they_o seem_v small_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n simile_n as_o if_o a_o man_n look_v into_o a_o false_a glass_n he_o can_v never_o see_v true_a proportion_n nor_o right_a quantity_n but_o if_o he_o look_v into_o a_o true_a one_o than_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o true_a proportion_n and_o right_a quantity_n so_o in_o the_o false_a glass_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o man_n judgement_n we_o can_v never_o see_v the_o true_a proportion_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o right_a quantity_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o
sanctify_a grace_n in_o other_o city_n there_o be_v market_n for_o the_o body_n but_o in_o this_o city_n the_o lord_n keep_v open_a market_n with_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o furnish_v our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o three_o herein_o this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n four_o 4_o in_o many_o other_o city_n there_o be_v many_o other_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n all_o these_o immunity_n be_v but_o to_o free_v they_o from_o toil_n and_o tribute_n freedom_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o free_a man_n for_o christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n matth._n 17._o 27._o and_o paul_n exhort_v we_o rom._n 13._o 7._o give_v unto_o all_o man_n therefore_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o free_a man_n from_o tax_n and_o tribute_n due_a to_o earthly_a power_n and_o potentate_n but_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hell_n thus_o john_n 8._o 36._o say_v christ_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and_o gal._n 4._o 26._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o yet_o lie_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o devil_n hell_n the_o accusation_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o from_o his_o wild_a lust_n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o marvellous_a blessing_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v we_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n as_o ruth_n 2._o 12._o boaz_n say_v unto_o ruth_n the_o lord_n recompense_v thy_o work_n simile_n and_o a_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o wing_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o trust_v so_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n over_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v spread_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o love_n we_o see_v psal_n 84._o david_n affection_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o great_a wicked_a man_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v have_v care_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o it_o because_o god_n dwell_v there_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n peter_n can_v say_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 68_o master_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n here_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o other_o start_v out_o let_v we_o hold_v to_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o live_v like_o such_o citizen_n have_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n live_v then_o happy_a man_n like_o such_o a_o citizen_n conform_v thyself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o it_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o but_o say_v he_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o which_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n you_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o live_v like_o the_o vild_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o your_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o live_v like_o saint_n and_o citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o dignity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n the_o second_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o have_v part_n and_o ligament_n as_o our_o body_n have_v hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o mystical_a body_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o christ_n than_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o die_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o to_o redeem_v it_o the_o church_n be_v this_o mystical_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a so_o coloss_n 1._o 14._o now_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n so_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whence_o arise_v divers_a consequent_n first_o 1_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o he_o as_o ephes_n 1._o 22._o consequent_a say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o colos_n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o head_n rule_v the_o body_n proof_n so_o christ_n rule_v his_o mystical_a body_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o he_o for_o as_o life_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o head_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o he_o 1_o he_o excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n simile_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v colos_n 1._o 19_o that_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v second_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o natural_a head_n may_v be_v part_v with_o a_o blow_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_v can_v part_v christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n three_o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o ministration_n for_o as_o the_o head_n do_v communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n do_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v a_o royalty_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n not_o to_o archangel_n nor_o angel_n therefore_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o consequent_a be_v 2_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o the_o head_n communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n into_o the_o body_n consequent_a so_o from_o christ_n flow_v spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a member_n but_o christ_n communicate_v life_n and_o grace_n unto_o he_o therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a must_v feel_v a_o derivation_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v true_a comfort_n must_v feel_v this_o and_o to_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v galath_n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o simile_n we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o member_n that_o hang_v dead_a and_o numb_a simile_n
we_o gal._n 3._o 15._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n abrogate_v it_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o therefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v add_v or_o subtract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v up_o that_o complaint_n against_o they_o ezek._n 43._o 8._o albeit_o they_o set_v up_o their_o threshold_n by_o my_o threshold_n and_o their_o post_n by_o my_o post_n and_o the_o wall_n between_o i_o and_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v nine_o â—_z which_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n with_o some_o fragment_n of_o daniel_n and_o hester_n as_o for_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n it_o be_v very_o fabulous_a as_o s._n jerome_n do_v affirm_v and_o bellarmine_n confess_v where_o he_o say_v s._n ambrose_n himself_o do_v four_o time_n allege_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a because_o no_o council_n take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o monster_n speak_v of_o that_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v not_o hold_v now_o this_o be_v a_o fabulous_a thing_n and_o a_o very_a dream_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o wonder_v what_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n so_o a_o certain_a pope_n say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o tongue_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la therefore_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v be_v there_o some_o book_n canonical_a and_o some_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o choose_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o it_o say_v augustine_n if_o be_v find_v any_o hard_a place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v it_o and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o we_o must_v say_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o printer_n or_o in_o the_o interpreter_n or_o it_o be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o now_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o man_n not_o so_o inspire_v though_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o any_o further_a than_o they_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n s._n jerome_n say_v though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n that_o write_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o damascen_n say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a book_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v now_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o apocrypha_fw-la though_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o taste_n of_o humane_a frailty_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o which_o have_v four_o ground_n for_o it_o first_o ground_n because_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o that_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v in_o trust_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o josephus_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o appianus_n 1_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n which_o be_v write_v from_o god_n by_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o say_v that_o other_o book_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a authority_n because_o they_o be_v write_v since_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o s._n jerome_n say_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v two_o and_o twenty_o letter_n so_o they_o have_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n that_o they_o admit_v of_o and_o of_o no_o other_o book_n beside_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o 2_o they_o which_o do_v write_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n we_o see_v in_o the_o speech_n luk._n 16._o 27._o where_o abraham_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v to_o dives_n they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o so_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o tongue_n that_o they_o write_v in_o again_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v that_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cease_v at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o book_n be_v write_v as_o josephus_n say_v for_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o david_n tell_v we_o psal_n 74._o 9_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o tongue_n that_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o but_o in_o greek_a and_o they_o be_v write_v since_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o christ_n will_v stand_v to_o 3_o for_o these_o be_v christ_n witness_n luk._n 24._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o and_o interpret_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o so_o verse_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n augustine_n faith_n well_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o account_v of_o any_o book_n save_v of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v witness_v and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o three_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n they_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o christ_n stand_v to_o but_o these_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v not_o within_o this_o number_n therefore_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o receive_v equal_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o be_v 4_o because_o the_o book_n themselves_o bewray_v that_o they_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n much_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n but_o these_o book_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o it_o as_o tobit_n 5._o there_o a_o angel_n be_v make_v to_o lie_v but_o the_o
elect_a angel_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o can_v lie_v now_o for_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n that_o be_v a_o story_n devise_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o king_n as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n nor_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 24._o 12._o there_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o raze_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o earth_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o canonical_a do_v therefore_o the_o church_n have_v good_a reason_n and_o ground_n not_o to_o receive_v these_o book_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v well_o when_o the_o two_o testament_n may_v meet_v together_o without_o part_v that_o their_o lip_n may_v kiss_v each_o other_o to_o join_v moses_n and_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o see_v that_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n end_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o new_a begin_v with_o a_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o use_n be_v see_v it_o have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o addition_n or_o distraction_n 1_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o rule_n in_o so_o many_o worldly_a distraction_n where_o kingdom_n be_v set_v against_o kingdom_n one_o learned_a man_n against_o another_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v both_o our_o life_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o right_a way_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v it_o as_o it_o be_v esai_n 8._o 29._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o so_o john_n 5._o 39_o say_v christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o say_v he_o we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o by_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distraction_n and_o danger_n if_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v simile_n and_o one_o shall_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o glass_n that_o will_v show_v he_o every_o step_n he_o shall_v take_v that_o he_o may_v not_o step_v one_o step_v awry_o how_o thankful_a will_v this_o man_n be_v such_o a_o glass_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v this_o glass_n into_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v we_o every_o step_n which_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o if_o we_o set_v but_o one_o foot_n awry_o we_o may_v see_v it_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o god_n for_o it_o act._n 17._o 11._o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o word_n there_o be_v opposition_n among_o they_o they_o get_v to_o the_o bible_n and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o believe_v simile_n so_o when_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o preacher_n have_v opposition_n there_o be_v distraction_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n we_o must_v to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o err_v and_o wander_v but_o have_v give_v we_o a_o direction_n to_o guide_v we_o augustin_n say_v well_o concern_v this_o point_n if_o there_o be_v any_o distraction_n or_o opposition_n about_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n let_v christ_n be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o see_v god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o i_o have_v know_v it_o or_o if_o some_o body_n have_v tell_v it_o i_o or_o if_o i_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o have_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o one_o in_o his_o word_n which_o make_v all_o unexcusable_a as_o john_n 15._o 22._o christ_n speak_v simile_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o their_o sin_n abide_v so_o if_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o direction_n to_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o in_o the_o bible_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o it_o we_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o 3_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n we_o see_v a_o man_n be_v much_o the_o better_a that_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o work_v by_o simile_n for_o he_o will_v stick_v it_o at_o his_o back_n work_n by_o aim_n and_o not_o by_o guess_n so_o psal_n 119._o 33._o say_v david_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o but_o know_v thy_o will_n and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o do_v it_o if_o once_o we_o know_v god_n will_v we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a infamy_n to_o any_o man_n to_o come_v into_o a_o order_n and_o not_o to_o hold_v he_o to_o his_o order_n simile_n as_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n or_o a_o scholar_n but_o much_o more_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o humble_v one_o self_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n how_o just_a shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o deal_v conscionable_o in_o our_o way_n and_o not_o to_o misspend_v our_o time_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o to_o their_o rule_n to_o live_v temperate_o walk_v holy_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o deal_v true_o and_o just_o with_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o misspend_v their_o time_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o rule_n and_o shame_v in_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o it_o augustin_n say_v there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v straight_o but_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v their_o obliquity_n so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v straight_o and_o good_a but_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v see_v a_o number_n of_o obliquity_n in_o they_o and_o how_o short_a they_o come_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o 1_o king_n 17._o when_o elias_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a body_n his_o face_n to_o the_o child_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o child_n hand_n simile_n then_o do_v appear_v the_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o and_o how_o short_a the_o child_n come_v of_o he_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v compare_v our_o action_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o dissimilitude_n and_o disproportion_n between_o they_o and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o short_a
direct_v she_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n all_o other_o company_n and_o society_n have_v not_o the_o like_a object_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o have_v more_o mean_n of_o holiness_n than_o we_o by_o their_o fast_n pilgrimage_n castigation_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a mark_v say_v a_o good_a man_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o profit_v nothing_o but_o they_o profit_v little_a when_o they_o want_v the_o main_a as_o augustine_n say_v they_o run_v apace_o and_o the_o more_o speed_n they_o make_v the_o further_o off_o they_o be_v from_o heaven_n now_o the_o papist_n fail_v in_o too_o main_a thing_n holiness_n first_o in_o the_o true_a ground_n second_o in_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n first_o in_o the_o true_a ground_n for_o before_o our_o work_n be_v accept_v 1_o our_o person_n must_v be_v in_o favour_n for_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n till_o our_o person_n please_v he_o failing_n as_o gen._n 4._o 4._o but_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n some_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o person_n accept_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o ground_n second_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o true_a mean_n for_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n come_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n 2_o be_v ingraft_v and_o plant_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o life_n that_o they_o live_v they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n failing_n and_o so_o christ_n derive_v his_o holiness_n to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v and_o knit_v to_o he_o they_o do_v not_o live_v in_o he_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o scion_n simile_n and_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o tree_n then_o water_v it_o and_o bestow_v great_a pain_n about_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o wither_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o the_o tree_n so_o because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v into_o christ_n to_o draw_v holiness_n from_o he_o therefore_o though_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n yet_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n now_o because_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o take_v his_o best_a advantage_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v the_o little_a bee_n though_o they_o keep_v their_o hive_n in_o a_o wet_a day_n yet_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v they_o will_v get_v up_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o and_o be_v the_o more_o painful_a in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o be_v hinder_v by_o foul_a weather_n or_o by_o sickness_n when_o god_n offer_v we_o occasion_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o painful_a and_o diligent_a because_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o church_n here_o let_v we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o first_o 1_o see_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o be_v holy_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o disproportion_n or_o dissimilitude_n in_o any_o of_o the_o member_n it_o make_v a_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n as_o if_o one_o hand_n be_v long_o and_o another_o short_a one_o hand_n white_a and_o another_o black_a one_o cheek_n red_a and_o another_o pale_a one_o eye_n clear_a and_o another_o thick_a simile_n so_o when_o one_o member_n be_v holy_a and_o another_o profane_a when_o some_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o other_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n this_o make_v a_o deform_a body_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o one_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a so_o to_o be_v holy_a we_o see_v the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a before_o they_o come_v into_o noah_n ark_n simile_n when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o ferocitie_n and_o wildness_n and_o become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a so_o though_o we_o be_v call_v beast_n before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o now_o when_o we_o be_v once_o in_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v leave_v all_o our_o wildness_n and_o profaneness_n simile_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a we_o know_v what_o be_v th'mass_n speech_n to_o ainmon_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n so_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n or_o uncleanness_n we_o shall_v say_v likewise_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o any_o member_n thereof_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v or_o defile_v it_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o blot_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o church_n as_o in_o john_n we_o see_v when_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n have_v pollute_v the_o temple_n christ_n make_v a_o whip_n and_o whip_n they_o out_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o defile_v the_o material_a temple_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v with_o those_o that_o defile_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o heathen_a whereupon_o say_v chrysostome_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v commit_v fornication_n but_o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o you_o that_o be_v professor_n and_o religious_a and_o therefore_o you_o have_v disgrace_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o your_o sin_n and_o bring_v a_o blot_n on_o it_o you_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o you_o be_v unholy_a three_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o to_o annoy_v it_o and_o to_o hurt_v it_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o god_n give_v psal_n 105._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o zech._n 2._o 8._o god_n say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o say_v s._n paul_n for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o senacherib_n though_o he_o overcome_v many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v his_o host_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v home_o with_o shame_n so_o revel_v 20._o 9_o when_o gog_n and_o magog_n go_v to_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n it_o be_v say_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o therefore_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n to_o annoy_v or_o hurt_v it_o four_o 4._o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o and_o to_o rid_v it_o of_o drunkard_n whoremaster_n and_o unclean_a person_n so_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a man_n it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o rid_v out_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a simile_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o fountain_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o keep_v for_o a_o king_n will_v he_o let_v hog_n and_o beast_n descend_v into_o it_o with_o their_o foot_n to_o mud_n and_o puddle_n the_o water_n so_o say_v he_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n god_n have_v commit_v a_o fountain_n to_o thou_o to_o keep_v not_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n but_o a_o fountain_n full_a of_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v thy_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o fountain_n pure_a and_o not_o to_o let_v every_o beast_n come_v in_o to_o defile_v the_o same_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o must_v be_v thy_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v defile_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o
the_o saint_n be_v the_o mutual_a bear_n one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n see_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n many_o time_n have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v put_v into_o a_o glass_n spirit_n the_o water_n take_v away_o the_o good_a taste_n of_o the_o wine_n so_o the_o flesh_n take_v away_o the_o good_a taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n the_o best_a man_n have_v many_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n simile_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a bear_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v that_o which_o hold_v together_o christian_a communion_n as_o rom._n 15._o 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o in_o this_o place_n bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n again_o say_v he_o forbearing_z one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o so_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a forbear_n one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o bear_v with_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n so_o we_o shall_v bear_v one_o with_o another_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o can_v hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v out_o of_o want_n of_o true_a love_n we_o see_v a_o mother_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o frowardness_n of_o her_o child_n simile_n though_o it_o cry_v and_o be_v disquiet_v all_o the_o night_n yet_o she_o sing_v and_o dance_v it_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n smile_v on_o it_o and_o be_v as_o good_a friend_n with_o it_o as_o she_o be_v before_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o she_o love_v her_o child_n so_o if_o there_o be_v true_a love_n among_o we_o the_o husband_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o husband_n the_o parent_n with_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n and_o one_o good_a neighbour_n and_o friend_n with_o another_o for_o because_o man_n want_v true_a love_n therefore_o they_o can_v digest_v the_o least_o matter_n that_o be_v now_o this_o mutual_a bear_n one_o with_o another_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n another_o first_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o fault_n one_o of_o another_o they_o will_v not_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o and_o make_v tabletalk_n of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v hide_v they_o 1_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o grace_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o infirmity_n but_o their_o infirmity_n they_o conceal_v contrariwise_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o see_v a_o great_a many_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o but_o one_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o one_o they_o will_v conceal_v all_o his_o virtue_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v like_a to_o the_o fly_n simile_n that_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o light_n on_o the_o sore_a place_n chief_o second_o 2_o if_o they_o can_v hide_v and_o cover_v they_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o excuse_v they_o they_o as_o act_n 3._o 17._o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o now_o brethren_n say_v he_o you_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n as_o do_v your_o father_n so_o joseph_n gen._n 45._o 5._o say_v he_o i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n who_o you_o sell_v into_o egypt_n now_o therefore_o be_v not_o sad_a and_o grieve_a in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o thither_o for_o god_n do_v send_v i_o before_o for_o your_o preservation_n three_o 3_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v excuse_v it_o and_o so_o open_a and_o manifest_a as_o that_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o unexcusable_a yet_o still_o they_o can_v endure_v they_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o 1_o king_n 12._o 23._o when_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o ask_v a_o king_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o samuel_n and_o reject_v he_o say_v he_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o duty_n to_o you_o though_o you_o fail_v to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n that_o when_o we_o can_v excuse_v the_o matter_n nor_o hide_v it_o that_o yet_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o the_o party_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o a_o great_a help_n to_o further_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o nourish_v this_o holy_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holy_a grace_n as_o also_o to_o nourish_v holy_a meeting_n for_o the_o further_o instruct_v one_o of_o another_o but_o these_o christian_a communion_n be_v now_o much_o decay_v we_o have_v see_v what_o meeting_n in_o many_o town_n there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n to_o confer_v and_o pray_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n do_v christian_n think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o help_v this_o way_n can_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o the_o strength_n of_o samson_n lie_v in_o his_o hair_n which_o when_o dalilah_n have_v cut_v he_o become_v as_o another_o man_n simile_n so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v in_o christian_a communion_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n from_o which_o if_o the_o world_n can_v entice_v thou_o and_o cut_v off_o these_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n thy_o strength_n will_v decay_v and_o thou_o shall_v become_v as_o another_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o nourish_v this_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v another_o communion_n now_o adays_o that_o have_v eat_v out_o and_o overrun_v this_o to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o good_a fellow_n that_o meet_v together_o to_o swill_v swagger_v drink_n carouse_v misspend_v their_o time_n abuse_v the_o good_a creature_n and_o dishonour_n god_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o communion_n as_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o on_o this_o day_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v get_v knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o all_o the_o week_n after_o they_o come_v to_o swill_v swagger_v and_o misspend_v their_o precious_a time_n which_o i_o trust_v all_o good_a man_n that_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n will_v shun_v detest_v and_o abominate_a now_o the_o papist_n do_v further_o enlarge_v this_o point_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v communicate_v their_o merit_n one_o to_o another_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n can_v merit_v enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o give_v the_o overplus_n to_o their_o friend_n this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o three_o reason_n i_o will_v disproove_v first_o another_o because_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o himself_o so_o if_o he_o can_v merit_v for_o himself_o he_o can_v merit_v for_o another_o and_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o himself_o because_o merit_n be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v not_o due_a see_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n 1._o be_v but_o our_o duty_n now_o all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o do_v to_o god_n be_v but_o our_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 6._o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n so_o then_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n so_o also_o christ_n say_v luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n therefore_o if_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o himself_o then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o merit_v for_o another_o second_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o another_o but_o he_o must_v he_o his_o saviour_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o saviour_n but_o christ_n only_o according_a as_o the_o angel_n tell_v mary_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o then_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o saviour_n unless_o he_o can_v give_v grace_n but_o
pardon_n from_o god_n for_o we_o o_o that_o we_o can_v consider_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o have_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n free_a to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n let_v the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o curious_a glass_n and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o get_v a_o cracek_n which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n save_o one_o can_v make_v whole_a again_o who_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o mend_v all_o that_o shall_v break_v simile_n though_o he_o do_v some_o few_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n how_o afraid_a will_v a_o man_n be_v to_o let_v it_o fall_v such_o a_o curious_a glass_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o if_o it_o fall_v if_o it_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v catch_v a_o crack_n and_o then_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v it_o or_o repair_v it_o again_o but_o god_n only_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o do_v it_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o he_o do_v be_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n to_o some_o few_o therefore_o how_o shall_v man_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o corruption_n so_o to_o crake_v their_o soul_n and_o deface_v they_o second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v release_n and_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v nor_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n if_o our_o life_n shall_v depend_v upon_o any_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n simile_n how_o careful_a will_v we_o be_v to_o please_v he_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v offend_v he_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v or_o condemn_v we_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o save_v we_o and_o his_o justice_n to_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v little_o regard_v it_o now_o yet_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o he_o every_o man_n will_v be_v glad_a at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v he_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v all_o according_a to_o his_o sentence_n three_o 3_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v seek_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o that_o all_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v yet_o we_o believe_v if_o man_n will_v seek_v forgiveness_n they_o may_v have_v it_o so_o david_n say_v psal_n 32._o 5._o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o so_o isaiah_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v so_o also_o micah_n 7._o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v seek_v it_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n seek_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o not_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v find_v it_o as_o isaiah_n 55._o 6._o say_v he_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o forgive_v therefore_o do_v not_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n for_o than_o thou_o shall_v perish_v but_o seek_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n write_v simile_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v labour_v to_o compound_v the_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v so_o if_o we_o be_v in_o god_n danger_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o clear_a term_n god_n writ_n come_v out_o against_o we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v seek_v to_o god_n to_o compound_v the_o matter_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v as_o 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o when_o benhadad_n be_v shut_v up_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n simile_n we_o pray_v thou_o lâ—t_v we_o put_v sackcloth_n about_o our_o loin_n and_o rope_n about_o our_o neck_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v save_v thy_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v why_o do_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v seek_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a conclusion_n that_o david_n gather_v because_o god_n be_v merciful_a therefore_o david_n be_v loath_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o afraid_a to_o do_v evil_a he_o have_v find_v such_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o world_n frame_v another_o conclusion_n clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a therefore_o they_o will_v sin_v the_o more_o bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o the_o more_o merciful_a god_n be_v and_o the_o more_o he_o love_v they_o the_o more_o they_o labour_v to_o please_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o if_o a_o man_n do_v lie_v in_o prison_n many_o a_o cold_a winter_n and_o a_o friend_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o knock_v off_o his_o fetter_n simile_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n for_o he_o and_o let_v he_o out_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o after_o that_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o prison_n again_o o_o how_o will_v he_o cry_v out_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v there_o any_o more_o so_o we_o be_v lock_v up_o here_o in_o the_o prisonhouse_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n have_v knock_v off_o our_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n unlock_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v we_o out_o therefore_o if_o sin_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o back_o again_o o_o how_o shall_v we_o cry_v out_o for_o mercy_n and_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v grieve_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n three_o 3_o see_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v we_o this_o be_v saint_n paul_n admonition_n col._n 3._o 15._o say_v he_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o god_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o matth._n 18._o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o ought_v a_o thousand_o talent_n who_o master_n forgive_v he_o but_o his_o fellow_n owe_v he_o but_o a_o hundred_o penny_n he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o say_v to_o he_o pay_v i_o that_o which_o thou_o owe_v i_o to_o who_o he_o say_v appease_v thy_o anger_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n but_o when_o his_o master_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n also_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n offend_v we_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v god_n therefore_o as_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o four_o 4_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n limitation_n or_o greatness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o let_v the_o number_n be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o never_o so_o great_a if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o so_o 1_o john_n 2._o 5._o these_o
and_o be_v afraid_a thief_n but_o if_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o god_n will_v be_v a_o defence_n to_o such_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v bless_v in_o do_v any_o thing_n our_o work_n which_o we_o do_v here_o there_o be_v necessity_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v willing_o for_o take_v away_o jar_n and_o brawl_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lawyer_n take_v away_o wound_n and_o hurt_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n take_v away_o disease_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n take_v away_o hunger_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o plough_v nor_o sow_v take_v away_o thirst_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v drink_n nay_o let_v we_o come_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a cloth_n the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a they_o shall_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n bless_v and_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v what_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n this_o will_v be_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o have_v immediate_a society_n with_o he_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v society_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n forthly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o his_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o shall_v continual_o praise_v he_o and_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n in_o laud_v of_o he_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o life_n everlasting_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o day_n month_n year_n and_o age_n only_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o year_n but_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v live_v so_o many_o thousand_o age_n as_o there_o be_v pile_n of_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n pile_n of_o sand_n on_o the_o shore_n star_n in_o the_o sky_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o new_a to_o begin_v again_o simile_n as_o the_o first_o day_n and_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o now_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a life_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o frail_a and_o fickle_a life_n that_o we_o live_v here_o which_o be_v not_o everlasting_a but_o a_o die_a and_o a_o decay_a life_n whereof_o one_o say_v well_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o further_o we_o grow_v into_o this_o life_n the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o death_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v take_v a_o lease_n simile_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v it_o begin_v to_o expire_v and_o never_o rest_v till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o end_n so_o this_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o enter_v in_o it_o it_o begin_v to_o expire_v and_o never_o cease_v waste_v till_o it_o be_v run_v to_o a_o end_n so_o the_o life_n which_o we_o live_v here_o be_v a_o decay_a life_n which_o every_o little_a disaster_n may_v take_v away_o a_o slip_n with_o a_o man_n foot_n a_o fall_n off_o a_o horse_n a_o stone_n out_o of_o a_o wall_n a_o tile_n off_o a_o house_n a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n go_v awry_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o life_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o give_v it_o who_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a at_o the_o first_o than_o afterward_o but_o the_o same_o as_o great_a for_o ever_o &_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o have_v be_v there_o 1000_o thousand_o year_n as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n we_o come_v thither_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n though_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o yet_o in_o time_n we_o we_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o they_o simile_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o fine_a garden_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o pleasant_a walk_n and_o flower_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v be_v there_o a_o while_n he_o become_v weary_a of_o it_o so_o likewise_o when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o a_o while_n and_o in_o time_n he_o be_v weary_a and_o love_v to_o rise_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o soft_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v be_v there_o as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n it_o will_v be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n we_o come_v thither_o 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v see_v we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o let_v we_o so_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n as_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o for_o the_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o glory_n whereof_o shall_v never_o decay_v and_o therefore_o stand_v still_o you_o people_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o you_o let_v go_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o slothful_a to_o come_v and_o possess_v it_o augustine_n say_v well_o all_o man_n can_v be_v content_v with_o life_n everlasting_a to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n that_o so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o may_v make_v a_o happy_a exchange_n to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n from_o a_o temporal_a life_n to_o a_o life_n eternal_a and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o dismiss_v this_o assembly_n and_o finish_v this_o long_a work_n the_o lord_n know_v whether_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o again_o all_o in_o this_o place_n see_v upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n we_o see_v such_o example_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o pass_v our_o time_n here_o in_o holiness_n before_o god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o for_o christ_n sake_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o remarkable_a doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o queint_a simile_n exquisite_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n alphabetical_o dispose_v for_o the_o case_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n wherein_o the_o figure_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o page_n the_o mark_n to_o what_o part_n of_o the_o page_n where_o the_o note_n be_v want_v so_o that_o if_o you_o turn_v to_o any_o of_o the_o leaf_n to_o find_v the_o matter_n you_o desire_v where_o you_o see_v this_o *_o look_v to_o the_o upper_a part_n where_o this_o †_o look_v to_o the_o middle_n where_o this_o ¶_o look_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o page_n a_o no_o place_n good_a to_o abide_v in_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o 135._o none_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n see_v god_n have_v make_v they_o 67._o our_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n 98._o †_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o action_n depend_v on_o our_o willingness_n 265._o ¶_o acknowledgement_n due_a to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n 65._o †_o our_o estate_n better_o than_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n 243._o *_o 450._o christ_n free_a from_o sin_n though_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 107._o ¶_o adoption_n in_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n 53._o christian_n shall_v comfort_v one_o another_o in_o affliction_n 229._o †_o no_o man_n affliction_n equal_a to_o christ_n 204._o ¶_o god_n mercy_n in_o